t anh cimee 
 
 OF THE 
 
 eu. Wafter =?lj)l>i6on^ 
 
 
 X!f^9^ 
 
Columbia ^nttier^ttp 
 
 THE LIBRARIES 
 
 Bequest of 
 
 Frederic Bancroft 
 
 1860-1945 
 
COL. JOHN ADDISON. 
 From an original portrait in the possession of the family. 
 
One ^un^xt\> ^eare dRjo 
 
 OR THE 
 
 Life and Times 
 
 OF THE REV. 
 
 Walter Dulany Addison 
 
 1 769-1848 
 
 COMPILED FROM ORIGINAL PAPERS IN POSSESSION 
 
 OF THE FAMILY. 
 
 BY HIS GRANDDAUGHTER, 
 
 ELIZABETH '•HESiEl.IUS • V. aR4\AY 
 
 : : : : : : :•; :*; . • 
 
 
 * • •• 
 » • * • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • . • : - ^ • •.; 
 
 GEO.'w. JACOBS & CO 
 1895 
 

 Copyright, 1895, by E. H. Murray. 
 
 fl)5 
 
 ■)r 
 
 * * «• 1, 1 
 
 It t t e 
 
 * t € 
 
 c t • 
 
 » « • < 
 
 t I /• t*< "• 
 
 «.' *. <■ 
 
 PRESS OF THE FRIEDENWALD CO. 
 BALTIMORE, MD. 
 

 
 ^/6-9/ 
 
 TO 
 
 MY PASTOR AND FRIEND, 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, 
 
 THIS LITTLE BOOK 
 IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED. 
 
(preface. 
 
 Gentle Reader : 
 
 It has been suggested to me that my book reqinres a 
 Preface^ or rather a woi^d of apology that /, who am not 
 an author, should offer to you a book which, perhaps, is, 
 properly speaking, not even a book, but simply a bundle of 
 relics of another age that I have bound together zvith the 
 slenderest of threads. When I confided my MSS some 
 time ago to a literary friend, he said that it was '' very 
 ijttere sting material ^ and a distinguished publisher used the 
 same expression, assuring me, hozvever, that my '' material " 
 IV as '' valuable " and zuorthy of being publisJied. Evidently 
 this is only the " materiar' of a book, yet if you find in it but 
 a small portion of the profit, as well as of the enjoyment, it 
 has afforded me, you will not ask for a7i apology. 
 
3n^trobuc^ton* 
 
 NE hundred years ago, August 1793, the Rev. 
 Walter Dulany Addison was ordained at Easton, 
 Maryland, by the Right Rev. Thomas J. Claggett. 
 I propose to celebrate the centennial of this event, 
 so important in the life of the subject of it — and not without 
 its influence on our then infant Church — by collecting in a 
 little book the various memorials of him that have been 
 already published, adding to them what other information I 
 can gather from those family letters, journals and writings 
 within my reach, which appear to me to throw light on tl:e 
 history of a life spent in a singularly close and faithful fol- 
 lowing of his Master and Lord. For he was one of those 
 "holy and humble men of heart" who have been a bless- 
 inor to the earth in all ages: as well in our time as when 
 the Benedicite was first sung. No age is so dark but that 
 some such characters have been found, to the praise of God 
 and the good of their fellow-men. Generally, as in this 
 case, they have led unobtrusive lives, which spoke to an 
 evil world, as the still small voice of conscience speaks to 
 an evil heart. 
 
 It was in the summer of 1893 that the idea of writing 
 this memoir first occurred to me. The enthusiasm which 
 has lately been developing for Colonial relics and Colonial 
 histories began to excite in me a curiosity to examine the 
 
viii 3*^^^^^wcticn. 
 
 old letters and papers in my own possession: and I soon 
 found myself intensely interested in them. As I read on, 
 the passion for the past which is in the air took possession 
 of me, and I became absorbed in the journals and letters 
 of my great-grand and great-great-grandparents, and their 
 friends and relations. In the light of these records of their 
 daily life, their characters, and even their persons, seemed 
 to loom out of the dim past and to live again: their various 
 occupations, their amusements, even their dress, and some- 
 times, though more rarely, their graver thoughts, religious 
 and political, were all reflected there. They lived in that 
 transition period when the old colonial civilization was cul- 
 minating in the birth of a new era, and a new empire, and 
 yet they seem to have been surprisingly unconscious of the 
 importance of the scenes through which they were passing, 
 little realizing the import of the events then happening, 
 which, I am sorry to say, they were generally disposed to 
 condemn, for most of these old writers were staunch Tories. 
 Among the personages who live again in these old 
 records, the figure of my grandfather stands out in bold 
 relief (although there is among them all scarcely a line of 
 his own writing"^), a figure entirely unique in its simplicity 
 and unworldliness — or " other-worldliness," as Sydney 
 Smith, I think, calls it; a man of great individuality and 
 strength of will, full of zeal, and of remarkable independence 
 of thought, who, having in very early life accepted for himself 
 the highest ideal, pursued it with unwavering purpose until 
 his life's end. As I read, I became possessed with the desire 
 
 * Since writing the above, I have, through the kindness of Miss Whittingham, seen a 
 number of his letter*, in possession of the Diocesan Library in Baltimore ; some of which 
 I have by permission copied, and they will be found in Part II of this book. 
 
3nti:o^uction. ix 
 
 to rescue from oblivion, and preserve for his descendants, the 
 history of a Hfe so worthy of their veneration. But while I 
 continued my work, this character, as it has unfolded itself 
 to me, seemed so beautiful in its purity and singleness of pur- 
 pose, that I have thought others as well as those for whom 
 I at first intended it, might be attracted by it, more especially 
 as the time in which he lived, was fraught with deepest con- 
 sequences to Church and State. It was during his childhood 
 that those causes were developed that led to the birth of 
 this new Empire in the West, and to the reconstruction and 
 regeneration of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America. 
 When he arrived at man's estate, both Church and State 
 were just emancipated from the rule of the mother-country; 
 and by the years immediately ensuing, their character was 
 to be in a large measure determined. 
 
 When we look upon the grandeur of this country, so 
 clearly brought before us in the Columbian Exposition, we 
 cannot, in view of the stupendous growth of this mighty 
 nation be surprised at the passion that has seized our people 
 to revive every incident connected with its early formation, 
 and to assert every individual claim of descent from those 
 who took part in its early development. 
 
 If our interest is great in the growth of the State, it should 
 be no less so in that of the Church. 
 
 Those who were so fortunate as to have attended the last 
 General Convention of the P. E. Church at Baltimore, could 
 not fail to have been greatly impressed by the dignity and 
 imposing character of the body of men there assembled. 
 One could not listen to the debates on the important ques- 
 tions submitted to them — questions affecting the welfare of 
 
the world and the advancement of Christ's kingdom among 
 men — without feehng a higher respect for human nature, 
 and for the Church which these men represented. 
 
 It should fill our hearts with wonder and praise to look 
 back upon the feeble beginnings from which that Church 
 has been developed. The little one has become a thousand; 
 and while we rejoice in this growth, wonderful as it is, shall 
 we not remember gratefully the men who were used of God 
 to lay the foundations on which so grand a ctnicture has 
 been raised? 
 
 Among these men, WALTER DULANY ADDISON 
 was a diligent and faithful laborer. His post among the 
 builders, or perhaps we should say restorers, was a very 
 important one, for the parish in which he lived included the 
 new seat of government. A handsome memorial window in 
 old St. John's Church, Georgetown, now informs us that he 
 " founded the church in this parish in the year 1794." This 
 was the year after his ordination. At that time there was 
 no Episcopal church in Georgetown, or in the new City of 
 Washington. He had another parish, but undertook the 
 work as a missionary. Nowhere in the country could the 
 influence of a good man's life have been more important. 
 Nearly fifty years have passed since he entered into rest, 
 and few are left who remember him — hardly one who ever 
 heard him preach; yet of his life and work, a singularly 
 minute record is preserved in the writings of others; not 
 only of his life, but of the early surroundings by which his 
 character was doubtless moulded. These are in themselves 
 interesting as belonging to the Old Colonial Period, and as 
 throwing light on the social life of that time, of late the sub- 
 ject of so much research. 
 
3ntro^uc(ton. xi 
 
 The chief sources from which this work has been compiled 
 are the unpubHshed Recollections of my uncle, the late Dr. 
 E. B. Addison, written for his children; copies of which he 
 kindly sent to me, from time to time, as they were written. 
 A short sketch of his life, partly dictated to his son, Wm. 
 Meade Addison, by my grandfather himself. " Old Fam- 
 ilies, Ministers and Churches," by Bishop Meade; and a bio- 
 graphical sketch written by his old friend, the Rev. Ethan 
 Allen, for Sprague's "American Pulpit." 
 
 I am also indebted to Mrs. Commodore Ridgely's kind- 
 ness for permission to use the papers of her grandfather, 
 Major Walter Dulany. 
 
 E. H. M. 
 
 West River, Md., 
 
 August, 1893. 
 
^onttniB 
 
 PART I. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Annapolis in Colonial Times. — Luxurious Habits of the 
 Inhabitants. — First Newspaper. — First Theatre in the 
 Colonies. — The Severn and the Spa. — Letter from 
 Rebecca Dulany to her Sisters. — Her Marriage to 
 Thomas Addison 3 
 
 CHAPTER n. 1667-1739. 
 
 Col. John Addison. — Letters from Joseph Addison mentioned 
 by the Rev. Mr. Boucher. — Birth of Walter Dulany 
 Addison. — The Old Dulany House. — Daniel Dulany's 
 Romantic History, — Letter from the Lord Proprietor 
 ON the Occasion of his Death. — Walter's Early Train- 
 ing BY his Grandmother, Mary Grafton Dulany. — Fare- 
 well Letter of Richard Grafton to his Daughter, — Its 
 Influence on his Posterity 13 
 
 CHAPTER III. 1766-1776. 
 
 State of the Church in Annapolis and elsewhere, — Rev. 
 Mr. Boucher's Verses. — Letters to Lord Bishop of London. 
 — Rev. Mr. Allen's Challenge to Mr. Samuel Chew. — 
 Caned in the Street by Daniel Dulany. — His Revenge. — 
 The Tragical Conclusion of the Affair 27 
 
xiv €onten(0. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Death of Walter Uulany. — Beginning of Sorrows. — Death 
 OF Thos. Addison. — Political Disturbances. — Burning of 
 THE Peggy Stewart. — Disaffected Citizens invited to 
 LEAVE.— The Clergy. — Rev. Mr. Boucher's Experiences. — 
 His Return to England. — Dedicates a Book to General 
 Washington 42 
 
 CHAPTER V. 1774-1783. 
 
 Family Letters. — Dulany Manor confiscated. — Letters from 
 the Refugees in London. — Peace. — Mrs. Siddons ... 50 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 1784-1789. 
 
 Walter and his Brothers set sail for England. — Met in 
 London by Mr. Boucher. — Homespun Clothes. — Put to 
 School. — Epsom. — An Important Accident. — Dr. Barrow's 
 School. — Return Voyage. — Zeal without Discretion. 
 — Fury of a Sailor. — Arrival at Annapolis . . .72 
 
 CHAPTER VIL 1784-1789. 
 
 Welcome Home. — Society at Annapolis. — Elegance of the 
 Ladies. — Entertainments in their Honor. — His Passion 
 FOR Dancing. — Misgivings. — Meets Mrs. Hesselius. — 
 "Primrose." — The Methodists. — Need for Earnest Men. — 
 Resolves to enter the Ministry. — "Laying aside every 
 weight." 80 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 1789-1793- 
 
 Mrs. Hesselius. — "The Family Picture." — Education of 
 Young Ladies. — Correspondence between Major Dulany 
 
 AND his DaUGHIER. — THE FRENCH OFFICERS. — A DOUBLE 
 
 Marriage at Primrose 92 
 
CHAPTER IX. 1793-1799. 
 
 Ordination. — Bishop Claggett. — State of the Church. — 
 Opposition of his Rector. — War against Fashionable 
 Amusements. — Appointed Rector of Queen Anne's Parish. 
 — Resigns 107 
 
 CHAPTER X. 1799-1801. 
 
 Accident to Mrs. A. — A Year in Annapolis. — III Health. 
 
 — Arrangements for the Emancipation of his Slaves. — 
 Prevailing Views of Slavery. — Threatened War with 
 France. — Assists in building a Methodist Church. . , 121 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 1803-1809. 
 
 Hart Park repurchased. — Opens a School there. — Made 
 Rector of Broad Creek Parish. — Boldness in reproving 
 Vice. — Benevolence. — "Little Tom." — War against 
 Duelling. — Mason and McCarty. — Mr. Carr and Mr. Baker. 
 — Bishop Meade's Account supplemented by Dr. Addison. — 
 Interview with Jefferson. — Vigorous and Successful Meas- 
 ures. — Description of his Preaching in Washington. . 131 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Home Life at Oxon Hill. — Colonial Houses. — Dr. Addison's 
 Recollections of his Mother Visit to Berkeley Springs. 
 
 — Bishop Meade studies with him. — Death of Mrs. Addison. 
 
 — His Grief and continued Remembrance. — Dr. Balch 
 visits him 150 
 
 PART II. 
 
 . CHAPTER XIII. 1809-1817. 
 
 Accepts a Call to St. John's, Georgetown. — Historical 
 Account of St. John's. — Battle of Bladensburg, — Fall of 
 Napoleon. — Mr. Key appointed Lay Reader 163 
 
xvi Conttnte, 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 1817-1824. 
 
 Trouble with his Eyes. — Rev. Reuel Keith appointed his 
 Assistant. — Correspondence with Bishop Kemp. — Requests 
 the Bishop's Approbation of a Weekly Service Dis- 
 couragements. — His Resignation, and THt: Appointment of 
 Rev. Stephen Tyng as his Successor. — Rock Creek. — 
 Founding of the Theological Seminary at Alexandria. — 
 Christian Fellowship with other Denominations . . 173 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 1824-1830. 
 
 Threatened Blindness. — Loss of Fortune. — Sale of Oxon 
 Hill. — Success of his Sons. — Causes of his Loss of 
 Fortune. — Robert Morris. — Death of his Son, Francis Key. 
 
 — Of his Daughter, Mrs. Murray 186 
 
 CHAPTER XVL 1830-1847. 
 
 Unsuccessful Operation on his Eyes. — Resigns his Charge 
 
 — Description of him at this Time. — Ordering of his Time. 
 
 — Bishop Meade's Description of him. — His Fondness for 
 the Young. — Visits to his Friends. — Removal to Balti- 
 more 195 
 
 CHAPTER XVn. The End. 
 
 His Last Days. — Letter from W. M. A. to Rev. Mr. Allen. — 
 Memorial in Southern Churchman. — Joseph Addison and 
 Walter Addison compared. — Bishop Whittingham's Tri- 
 bute to his Memory 207 
 
&wt of JPfue^rafione 
 
 Portrait of Col. John Addison. Frontispiece. 
 Old Annapolis 
 
 The Old Dulany Mansion 
 
 . 17 
 
 Dulany Arms quartered with Smith, from the 
 Tomb of Mrs. Daniel Dulany . 
 
 Portrait of Mrs. Hesselius 
 
 Charlotte and Betsy Hesselius 
 
 Primrose ...... 
 
 OxoN Hill Manor House 
 
 St. John's, Broad Creek . 
 
 Stairway at Oxon Hill 
 
 Portrait of Rev. Walter Dulany Addison 
 
 St. John's, Georgetown 
 
 Addison Arms, from an old Tankard 
 
 Genealogical Chart 
 
 • 
 
 • 19 
 
 • • 
 
 • 83 
 
 • • 
 
 • 92 
 
 • • 
 
 . 96 
 
 • • 
 
 . 107 
 
 • • 
 
 • 131 
 
 • • 
 
 . 150 
 
 SON . 
 
 . 163 
 
 • 
 
 . 173 
 
 • • 
 
 • 195 
 
 • • 
 
 . 216 
 
^<xt( U 
 
CHAPTER L 
 
 Annapolis : The Birthplace of Walter 
 DuLANY Addison, 
 
 O more striking relic of the Old Colonial Time 
 remains to us than the little city of Annapolis. With 
 regard to this name, we find in an old memoir of 
 Dr. Thos. Bray that "in 1696 the Secretary of 
 Maryland Sir Thomas Lawrence with Mr. Bray, 
 waited on the Princess Ann of Denmark in behalf of the 
 Provinces to request her gracious acceptance of the Gov- 
 ernors and Countrys dutiful Respects in having denominated 
 the Metropolis of the Province there but lately built, from 
 her Royal Highness's name Annapolis, and the latter being 
 soon after favored with a noble benefaction from the same 
 Royal hand toward his Libraries in America he dedicated 
 the Premier Library in those Parts & which has the choicest 
 kind belonging to it to the value of 400^ to Her Glorious 
 Memory by the title of the Annapolitan Library." 
 
 Some of these old volumes are still preserved in the 
 library of old St. John's College there. 
 
4 One ^un^re^ "Peave ilgo. 
 
 At the date when our history commences, 1769, Anna- 
 pohs was at the height of its supremacy as the social and 
 poHtical center of the colony. As it was the birthplace of 
 the subject of this memoir, a glance at the state of its society 
 at that time may not be considered irrelevant. ^ 
 
 The Abbe Robin, writing from Annapolis, says: "jnThe 
 furniture of the houses here is of the costHest description. 
 They have light and elegant carriages, which are drawn by 
 fine horses. The coachmen are slaves, and are richly 
 dressed. There appears to be more wealth and luxury in 
 Annapolis than in any other city which I have visited in this 
 country, and the extravagance of the women here surpasses 
 that of our Provinces^ A French hair-dresser is a man of 
 great importance. A lady here pays hers a thousand crowns 
 a year. This little city, which is at the mouth of the Severn, 
 contains several handsome edifices. The State House is 
 the finest in this country. There is also a theatre. The 
 climate is the most delightful possible." 
 
 About this period a Jockey Club was instituted, and many 
 gentlemen imported horses of high reputation at great ex- 
 pense from England. 
 
 Annapolis never acquired a large population or any great 
 degree of commercial importance; but long before the 
 American Revolution it was conspicuous as the seat of 
 wealth and fashion. 
 
 The EngHsh Surveyor of Customs, speaking of Anna- 
 
 DoHs (when writing to a friend in England about 1770), says: 
 
 \[\ am persuaded that there is not a town in England of the 
 
 same size which can boast a greater number of fashionable 
 
 and handsome women, land were I not satisfied to the con- 
 
dElnnapoft0. 5 
 
 trary, I should suppose the majority of the belles had pos- 
 sessed every advantage of a familiar intercourse with the 
 manners of your great metropolis. In this remote region 
 the phantom pleasure is pursued with as much avidity as on 
 your side of the Atlantic, and certainly with as much gratifi- 
 cation. Our races, just concluded, continued four days, and 
 surprising as it may appear, I assure you there are few meet- 
 ings in England better attended or where more capital 
 horses are exhibited." 
 
 The Drama began its life here, and under the encourage- 
 ment of the Royal Governor it attained a high state of per- 
 fection. The "Tuesday Club," too, had a wide reputation 
 and counted among its members distinguished men from all 
 parts of the country. 
 
 In a very interesting article in the " Architectural Record " 
 of March, 1892, Mr. Randall gives us a charming account of 
 its old colonial mansions. He says of it: " Certainly, in the 
 length and breadth of the land it was impossible to find 
 such another miniature city, with all the habits and tastes 
 that were common among the aristocracy of England." 
 
 It was the seat of a wealthy government, and as such con- 
 gregated around it many whose literary attainments emi- 
 nently qualified them for society. Its thought led the mind 
 of the province, (^s Gazette, which was pubhshed in 1745, 
 was the first newsftaper ever published in this country .\ The 
 first theatre in the country was built here, in the year 1750, 
 by permission of his Excellency the Governor, Benjamin 
 Tasker. The Gazette mentions that on '' February 7th, a 
 company of comedians arrived in town, and continued their 
 performances until May following. Among the plays were 
 
6 One ^un^vt^ ^tavQ il^o. 
 
 * The Orphans/ ' Romeo and Juhet/ ' The Jew of Venice/ 
 &c." 
 
 The ballroom and race-course added to the reputation of 
 the inhabitants for gaiety. In fact, the luxurious habits, 
 elegant accomplishments and profuse hospitality of the An- 
 napolitans were proverbial throughout the colonies. Judg- 
 ing them by their habitations, they were a people of refined 
 and cultivated tastes. Their houses are large, well and solidly 
 built; the brickwork, cornices and other details are finely 
 finished; but they are externally without architectural pre- 
 tension. On entering them, however, we find large and 
 beautifully proportioned rooms, with doors of solid ma- 
 hogany and sometimes with handles of silver, and very ele- 
 gant mantelpieces and stairways. The main room is usually 
 the dining-room, proving that a large hospitality was a 
 leading purpose in their construction. These dining-rooms 
 usually open into the gardens, which were very beautiful 
 and kept with great care and skill. After dinner it was the 
 custom of the guests to stroll out under the shade of the 
 trees and enjoy the beauties of the garden and of the river 
 till tea, which was often served under the trees. There still 
 remain in some of the old families pieces of ancient silver of 
 very elegant design and workmanship. In Dr. Ridout's 
 family I have seen an exquisite piece which was used as an 
 ornament for the center of the table ; also old Dresden china 
 worthy to have graced the collection of Queen Mary at 
 Hampton Court. 
 
 In the matter of coaches, however, the love of display 
 cropped out and seems to have been unrestrained. The 
 coaches were imported from England, with the horses and 
 
ilnnaj?oft0. 7 
 
 liveries. I have heard that some of the panels on which the 
 escutcheons were emblazoned are still preserved as relics of 
 a gorgeous past. Dr. Ridout once told me that his father 
 remembered when six coaches-and-six were kept in the 
 town; and it was not the style for the grandees to appear 
 with less than four. 
 
 With the surrounding country abounding in game and 
 the waters of the Chesapeake with oysters, ducks and terra- 
 pin, it was not difficult to maintain a bountiful hospitality; 
 and in this respect they appear to have fully availed them- 
 selves of their advantages. The lovely Severn river, the 
 high banks of which remind one of a miniature Hudson, 
 widens, a few miles from the town, into a beautiful sheet of 
 water called Round Bay, where lovely scenery as well as 
 abundance of fish invited the angler to indulge his favorite 
 
 pastime. 
 
 On the other side of the town the " Spa " winds past fine 
 old mansions with terraced gardens; among them Carroll- 
 ton, the seat of Charles Carroll, and in front of the city the 
 Severn loses itself in the blue waters of the broad Chesa- 
 peake. Everything, therefore, combined to make boating 
 and sailing attractive. The gentlemen kept their sail-boats 
 as the ladies did their coaches, and many pleasant excursions 
 were made to the country-seats of friends on the Eastern 
 Shore and in St. Mary's ; but very inferior, however, to the 
 yachts of to-day were these sail-boats, and if the voyage 
 lasted all night, which it frequently did, the accommodations 
 were but scanty. 
 
 One of these expeditions is pleasantly described by Re- 
 becca Dulany in a letter to her sisters. 
 
8 One ^unUt'i) ^tav& il^o. 
 
 Letter from Rebecca Dulany to her sisters Molly, Peggy 
 
 mid Kitty. 
 
 ,, „ ^. , Thursday, /?/?^^ 4th, 1764. 
 
 My Dear Girls : j ^ t > / -r 
 
 I have received your letters and am very glad to hear you 
 have spent your time so agreeably since I left you. I hope 
 you will excuse my writing you all in one letter, but I have 
 so little time to write in, that I am obliged to do it. In the 
 first place we went off mighty well, but about twelve it grew 
 quite calm, and we were kept all night upon the Water. 
 There were two beds in the cabin. Uncle Young took one 
 and I the other, and Mr. Wolstenholme and Mr. Potts lay 
 under the forecastle of the boat and slept very soundly, they 
 both said. 
 
 The wind came up fresh, about one o'clock at night, and 
 we landed at Rousby Hall about seven o'clock. Now, I 
 suppose Mollie will envy me my happiness when I tell her 
 how much I have had of George Fitzhugh's company. As 
 soon as we had done breakfast Ben Potts went home, and 
 Mrs. Plater, the two Miss Tayloes, George Fitzhugh and 
 myself, went upstairs where we were very merry as you may 
 judge by the company, for Miss Tayloe is fully as lively and 
 diverting as George Fitzhugh. We dined at Colonel Fitz- 
 hugh's and after dinner we all set off to Colonel Plater's in 
 Col. Tayloe's vessel and got there to tea. After tea the 
 young ladies played on the guitar, and sung for us, and 
 then we took a long walk in the garden, and after that, we 
 had the guitar again, and a great deal of Mr. Fitzhugh's 
 company. I never saw him in better spirits, or appear to 
 be happier. What contributes much to his happiness is the 
 
company of Miss Betsy Tayloe. It is not to be wondered 
 at, for she is a very fine, agreeable young lady. Perhaps, 
 Molly, you may think I have said all this to tease you, but 
 upon my word I am in earnest, and if you had seen them as 
 much as I have you would have given him over for lost, 
 and I would have you provide another string to your bow, 
 for I am certain you stand not the slightest chance with him. 
 We spent a very merry evening and in the morning uncle 
 Young, and I got up early and came here. We found Mrs. 
 Lowe and Aunt Young at Breakfast, and Miss Betsy 
 Brooke, an old virgin, with them. We were invited next 
 day to Mrs. Plater's to her little boy's Christening. I went, 
 but Aunt Young could not leave the old Virgin, and so was 
 disappointed. I never saw a handsomer entertainment. 
 There was a good deal of company and we were extremely 
 merry. I stayed all night. Next day we were invited to 
 Col. Barnes' to dinner, but only Mrs. Tayloe, Betsy and 
 myself went. We all rid together in Col. Plater's chariot 
 and four. Theres for you my girls ! When will any of you 
 have such an honor? Though my lady Ogle, I beg your 
 pardon: I dare say you have vanity enough to expect to 
 have one of your own, though for my part I'm much afraid 
 I shall never have the honor to ride in my sister's chariot: 
 though there have more unlikely things happened. We 
 had a very genteel dinner, and a great deal of merry conver- 
 sation. G. F. was with us. We stayed to tea. Mrs. Tayloe 
 and Betsy went to Col. Plater's, and I came home to aunt 
 Young. Tuesday we had a good many gentlemen to din- 
 ner but I shall not tell you who they were . . . 
 
 Miss Becky, the author of this gay letter, was the eldest 
 
of the sisters, and could not have been more than fifteen 
 when it was written. 
 
 Two years after we find the following letter to her father, 
 from a disconsolate lover, who afterwards became her hus- 
 band: 
 
 OxoN Hill, Potomack, May 30th, 1766. 
 
 To Walter Dulany, Esq. 
 Most Kind Sir : 
 
 ^ly present condition will no longer allow me to remain 
 in silence. 
 
 How fain would I utter the tender feelings of my opprest 
 heart. 
 
 Permit me with gratitude and sincerity to return you 
 thanks for your candid and compassionate letter in answer 
 to mine — wrote you when I was in Annapolis — where you 
 generously expressed your sentiments and acquainted me 
 with your objections. Your remarks are very just and 
 show the tender parent. But though your daughter is 
 young, she may have as much prudence as one of more 
 years: however I could wait with the greatest pleasure in 
 hopes of a future reward. If you have, however, other ob- 
 jections, I must desist and submit to my illfortune. If I 
 had succeeded agreeably to my wishes I did not purpose 
 bringing matters to bear for some considerable time: till I 
 had discharged the duty and trust that was imposed on me 
 as Executor to the estate of my late father. 
 
 My desires are very great, to have a nearer Alliance"^ with 
 
 *The mother of Mr. Dulany, and Mr. Addison's grandmother, Rebecca 
 and Eleanor Smith, were sisters. 
 
cEnnapofte. ii 
 
 your family, where I have observed to reign Harmony, 
 Peace, and Contentment. The Parents glory in their Chil- 
 dren and the Children rejoice in their parents: both seem 
 happy in each other. May uninterrupted happiness con- 
 tinue with you. 
 
 If I could be admitted in your Family as one of them I 
 should be satisfied. 
 
 I have discovered in your Daughter an affability, and 
 sweetness of temper, which will not fail to make the man 
 happy who will have the good fortune to possess her, who- 
 ever he may be. My prayer is that he may be worthy of 
 her. If I thought it would disturb the peace of mind and 
 contentment she enjoys, I would rather submit to the pres- 
 ent load of affliction that now hangs upon me, and labor 
 under it through life than to interrupt her happiness. 
 
 My prayers and wishes shall always attend you and your 
 family. May you be happy all your days, and live to see 
 your Children's Children flourish and prosper around you! 
 Which no one can more sincerely wish than, Sir, 
 
 Y'r most obliged h'ble servant, 
 
 Thomas Addison, Jr. 
 
 In the Annapolis Gazette, December, 1767, we find the 
 following entry: 
 
 " On Monday evening last Thomas Addison to Rebecca 
 Dulany, eldest daughter of Walter Dulany Esq. an agreeable 
 young lady possessed of many amiable qualities." 
 
 He died young, and we know little of him, except that my 
 uncle says " during his life a good deal of state was kept up 
 
12 One TEfun^v^'^ ^tavs ilgo. 
 
 at Oxon Hill. His style on the road was a coach and four, 
 with outriders. I have heard my father speak of the superb 
 English coach horses, (I remember the names of two: Pop- 
 pet and Eden) and also of the fine London built coach and 
 liveried servants." 
 
 To the kindness of Mr. H. M. Fitzhugh I am indebted for 
 the following letter to his mother: 
 
 To Miss Molly Dulany, at Mt. Airy. 
 
 M}' Dear Girl : 
 
 I am instructed and commanded by my Lady, to write to 
 you which I have very readily & cheerfully undertaken, as 
 it always renders me a pleasure to have any — the least con- 
 nection or intercourse with one to whom I am so warmly 
 and cordially attached: this by way of Preface, now^ to pro- 
 ceed — it seems that there has been an appointment betwixt 
 you & Becky to have a meeting at Mr. Bouchers: this will 
 be impracticable — My Mother, being much indisposed has 
 desired my sister not to leave her — & as my Sister can- 
 not be at Home, Becky & myself intend to do ourselves 
 the Pleasure of coming to Mr Calverts Tomorrow — to 
 which place She has long had an inclination to go, but 
 doubly so now, to see both them & you, & I need not tell 
 you that this is my case also — I want much to say more to 
 you but must decline it, as its late & the Boy is waiting 
 Becky & our little ones join in love to you — & Respectful 
 Compliments to Mr & Mrs Calvert & Family — 
 
 yrs Sincerely & affectionately 
 
 Thos. Addison. 
 Friday Eve, May 7th, '73- 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 His Birthplace and Ancestors. 
 1667-1739. 
 
 OL. JOHN ADDISON, the great-grandfather of 
 Thomas Addison, came to this country from Eng- 
 land in the year 1667. He was brother to Laun- 
 celot Addison, Dean of Litchfield — father of the 
 celebrated Joseph Addison. He also had a brother An- 
 thony, Rector of Abingdon and Chaplain to the Duke of 
 Marlborough. In an old note-book of his grandson (the 
 Rev. Henry Addison), which he kept while in England, is 
 the following entry, in 1777-8: 
 
 " St. Helen's Church at Abingdon is a spacious and hand- 
 some building, in the Gothic style and decently ornamented. 
 My great-uncle, Anthony Addison, B. D., Rector of this 
 Church, died in 1719 and lies buried here under the altar." 
 
 His brother Launcelot is buried in the Cathedral of Litch- 
 field. Over* a door is to be seen the Addison arms, together 
 with that of a noble lady who gave the money to restore the 
 cathedral. 
 
 Mr. Boucher, in an article written for the " Historia Cum- 
 briensis," tells us that he had seen, while in Maryland, " sun- 
 dry letters in the possession of Rev. Henry Addison, from 
 Joseph Addison to his ancestor, in which were frequent allu- 
 sions to their being of one family." 
 
14 One J^untvzt '^eate dElgo. 
 
 Mr. Boucher goes on to say: " That branch, which went to 
 Maryland, became of note and still are so. They possess a 
 noble estate on the banks of the Potomack, opposite Alex- 
 andria and contiguous to the new Federal City, now build- 
 ing there on a large scale. The family has long been dis- 
 tinguished for their strong sense, fine taste and humour and 
 exquisite style in writing. The Rev. Henry Addison was 
 allowed to excel all his contemporaries at Queen's, in the 
 writing of good Latin. Taking the side of the Government 
 in the late confusions, which overturned the constitution of 
 his country, he had the fortitude, though at an advanced 
 age, to turn his back upon it with the indignant sentiment 
 of the editor of Scipio, ' Ingrata terra ! ne ossa quidem ha- 
 beas,' and returned to this kingdom with a friend and rela- 
 tion who now feels a melancholy satisfaction in thus paying 
 a last faithful though feeble tribute of affection to a man of 
 great worth, whose memory he will ever honor. His saltern 
 accumulem donis et fungar inani munere." 
 
 In common with his family in England, John Addison 
 was a Whig in politics, and w^e find his signature on an 
 address of congratulation to King William. " He was a 
 Privy Councillor of the intruding Government introduced 
 by the Protestant Revolution." " In 1692 he was member 
 of his IMajesties Council " and presiding Judge of Charles 
 County. He also distinguished himself in the encounters 
 of the colonists with the Indians, and was appointed colonel 
 of the " Military' Establishment of the Colony." 
 
 This redoubtable warrior and councillor was taken cap- 
 tive some years after his arrival in this country by the charms 
 of the Widow Dent. Their marriage occurred, I regret to 
 
(§ivt^iphu an^ cEnce0ior0. 15 
 
 say, little more than a year after the death of her first hus- 
 band, but the many honors and attractions of the colonel 
 may serve to account for her want of devotion to the mem- 
 ory of the lamented Mr. Thomas Dent. She was the 
 daughter of the Rev. William Wilkinson. 
 
 From an article in Sprague's " American Pulpit " I copy 
 the following sketch of him by the Rev. Mr. Allen: 
 
 *' The Rev. William Wilkinson, with his wife, his two 
 daughters and some indentured servants, in all nine persons, 
 left the land of his fathers and crossed the ocean to plant 
 himself here. Mr. W. came not to an endowed church or to 
 a people capable of supporting him. He was the first 
 clergyman of the Church of England who had come to the 
 Province, though it had been settled sixteen years. There 
 were, however, at this time several rude places of worship, 
 •built of logs from the forest. They were located not far 
 from the water-side, for the settlers all chose their residences 
 on the banks of some or other of the beautiful creeks and 
 rivers which served them as highways. These places of 
 w^orship had lay-readers, by whom the service of the Church 
 of England was performed and sermons were read." 
 
 Mr. Wilkinson received a grant of nine hundred acres for 
 the nine persons brought into the colony, and later we find 
 that he took up 11,000 morg. Mr. Allen continues: 
 
 " He early created an interest in himself and his ministry, 
 which was shown by the legacies left him and the church. 
 He acquired a character which caused his appointment as 
 the guardian of the orphan, and his house became the home 
 of the sick and the dying. In his will, still on record, he 
 says: 'Imprimis — I give my soul to God and my body to 
 
i6 One 35wnt»re^ 'XjtavQ JI50. 
 
 the earth whence it came, with humble confidence that both 
 body and soul shall at the Resurrection receive a happy 
 reunion and be made partakers of that happiness which is 
 purchased by my blessed Redeemer Jesus Christ the 
 Righteous.' Such were the hopes of this veteran pioneer of 
 the Church among the scattered poor, in this then savage 
 and benighted land." 
 
 It was very probably through the influence of this good 
 man that Col. Addison became leading commissioner in 
 establishing St. John's Parish, Marvdand, and in building 
 Broad Creek Church, of which the Rev. Walter D. Addison 
 was afterwards rector. He was also a large subscriber and 
 one of the Trustees to King William's School, at that time 
 about to be established as a free school. Returning to 
 England on business, he died intestate, " leaving consider- 
 able wealth there, besides a very large landed estate in this^ 
 country," which was afterwards increased and improved by 
 his only son Thomas, who also became of great influence in 
 the colony and in the Church. " He was Colonel of the 
 militia, and Privy Councillor from 1721 to 1727 and Visitor 
 of the Free Schools. He married first, Elizabeth Tasker, by 
 whom he had two daughters, Rebecca and Eleanor; sec- 
 ondly, Eleanor, daughter of Col. Walter Smith, and sister of 
 Mrs. Daniel Dulany, by whom, he had a daughter and four 
 sons, who wxre educated at Lowther, England, under the 
 tuition of Mr. Wilkinson, one of the first scholars of his 
 age." His eldest son, John, inherited the largest part of his 
 estate and married Miss Susanah Wilkinson. They had two 
 sons, Thomas and John, and two daughters, Ann, married 
 to Mr. Carr, and Eleanor, to Rev. Jonathan Boucher. 
 
H 
 X 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 r- 
 > 
 Z 
 -< 
 
 > 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 ,- ^ .VI : 
 C '*' ■ Ji ? 
 
 ' li^: 
 
Q^ivtgpCace an^ ilnceetore, i/ 
 
 WALTER DULANY ADDISON, the eldest son of 
 Thomas Addison and Rebecca Dulany, was born at Anna- 
 poHs, January ist, 1769, at the. home of his maternal grand- 
 parents, Walter and Mary Grafton Dulany, and as Rev. Mr. 
 Boucher was the rector of St. Anne's he was doubtless bap- 
 tized by him. Many persons now living can remember 
 " the old Dulany house," with its beautiful gardens extend- 
 ing to the water's edge. It was built for Daniel Dulany by 
 an architect named Duff, who came to this country in 1728. 
 It was sold to the government, with seven acres of ground, 
 in 1808 by the executors of Major Walter Dulany. 
 
 The following extract is from the " Ancient City " by Riley: 
 " In 1883 one of the landmarks of the State fell. It was 
 built by Daniel Dulany and was the residence of a talented 
 family till 1808. In 1883 Captain Ramsay, the Superinten- 
 dent of the Naval Academy, had it torn down to build a 
 more modern residence for the Commandant. Congress, 
 which had refused money for this purpose, resented the 
 action and declared no money should be used to complete 
 the offensive structure. There it remained till the end of 
 the term of the offending superintendent, a monument of 
 autocratic independence and congressional indignation." 
 The present structure is said to be built as nearly as possible 
 on the old plan and with the old brick. As Daniel Dulany 
 was a very prominent figure in the colony in his day, and as 
 his early history is not without a certain romance, perhaps a 
 little sketch of him may be interesting. 
 
 " He was a student of Trinity College, Dublin, when a 
 quarrel with his stepmother induced his father to withdraw 
 his allowance, and he was compelled to seek his fortune in 
 
the new world. To defray the expense of his passage he 
 indentured himself to the captain for the cost of the trip, 
 and was transferred on his. arrival in Maryland to Col. 
 George Plater, Attorney-General of the Province, who soon 
 discovered that he was well educated and a gentleman, and 
 made him his clerk. He afterwards studied law in Col. 
 Plater's ofhce. He was admitted to the Provincial Bar in 
 1710, and as a student of Law at Gray's Inn, London, Feb- 
 ruary, 1 716. On his return to this country he married a 
 daughter'of Gov. Plater, and after her death Rebecca Smith, 
 daughter of Col. Walter Smith. For nearly forty years he 
 held the first place in the confidence of the Proprietary and 
 in the affections of the people. During that period he held 
 the various offices of Alderman, City Councilman, and Re- 
 corder of iVnnapolis, Attorney-General, Judge of the Ad- 
 miralty, Commissary-General, Receiver-General, and Coun- 
 cillor of the Province, which latter post he held under the 
 administrations of Governors Bladen, Ogle, and Sharpe. 
 He was also for several years leader of the country party in 
 the Lower House. He died 1753, and his second wife's 
 tomb (erected by himself and bearing his escutcheon quar- 
 tered with Smith) may be seen in the churchyard at An- 
 napolis." It is, however, so obscured by age that it was 
 with great difficulty that this copy was made. The same 
 arms are engraved on an old waiter in the possession of Mrs. 
 Robert Gushing, of Boston. 
 
r 
 
 HERE LIES THE REMAINS OF 
 
 REBECCA LATE WIFE OF 
 
 DANIEL DULANY OF ANNAPOLIS ESQ 
 
 AND FOURTH DAUGHTER OF COLONEL 
 
 WALTER SMITH. SHE FAITHFULLY 
 
 AND DILIGENTLY DISCHARGED HER 
 
 DUTY IN ALL RELATIONS OF A DAUGHTER 
 
 A WIFE, A MOTHER, A FRIEND AND 
 
 A NEIGHBOUR. SHE WAS VIRTUOUS 
 
 AND CHARITABLE WITHOUT AFFECTATION 
 
 SHE LIVED AN UNBLEMISHED LIFE 
 
 AND DIED UNIVERSALLY LAMENTED 
 
 THE i8th of MARCH 1737 
 
 AGED 41 YEARS. 
 
20 ^ne ^un'i>vtt Tjtav^ il^o. 
 
 The following epitaph was found among the papers of his 
 son Daniel: 
 
 071 the Hon. Daniel Dulany. 
 
 One of his Lordship's Council, Commissary General,, 
 and formerly Attorney General, and Judge of the Court of 
 Admiralty, in the province of Alaryland. In the discharge 
 of each of these offices, he w^as conspicuous for his assiduity,, 
 uprightness, and ability. But the first, gave him more 
 ample scope for the exertion of his benevolent disposition 
 and unblemished integrity. To the widow and orphan, he 
 w^as ever a powerful protector, and the ignorant, he advised 
 with clearness and condescension. To the schemes of de- 
 signing men, he was an unrelenting enemy, and to the 
 simple and oppressed, a firm and persevering friend. His 
 conduct in every public station, every good citizen w^ould 
 wish his successor to imitate. He was equalled by few in 
 ability, and excelled by none, in integrity. In all the duties 
 of a private character, wdiat he w^as, how amiable as a hus- 
 band and father, a friend and a master, is remembered with 
 the deepest sorrow, that cannot be described. 
 
 Tlie Lord Proprietor to Walter Dulany, Esq. 
 
 London, Apl. 17th, 1754. 
 Sir, yours of 7th brings Concern for the death of yV 
 father. The Proprietor, and Province, have lost a real and 
 able friend as beneficial to both, by his Public and Private 
 abilities. There is lasting gain of Reputation to his Pos- 
 terity, his life being always employed in something Im- 
 mortal. 
 
Q0irt§pface an^ ilnceetovs, 21 
 
 In my letter to yr father, I complied with your request in 
 favor of your brother Mr. Dennis Dulany to the clerkship 
 of Kent, on Vacancy by death of Mr. James Smith. 
 
 Yrs sincerely 
 
 Cecils Calvert. 
 
 His family name was originally Delany, and farther back 
 deLaune. There is in the family a letter from Dean Pat- 
 rick Delany, his cousin, asking why he had altered his name. 
 The response is not known. Perhaps he thought himself 
 ill-treated by his family, and resolved in the new world to 
 make a new name for himself. 
 
 He left four sons, Daniel, Walter, Dennis, and Lloyd. 
 Walter Dulany succeeded his father as Commissary-Gen- 
 eral. Walter Dulany Addison was named for his grand- 
 father, and being the eldest grandchild, as well as the eldest 
 son and heir of his father, his arrival was quite an important 
 event in the family. Other grandchildren, however, speedily 
 followed, and this one seems to have been taken possession 
 of by his grandmother when little more than a year old, and 
 his earliest years were spent under her care. To her he 
 attributed his first religious impressions. He well remem- 
 bered a switching he once received from her for telling her a 
 lie. This he never forgot, and my uncle says " I believe that 
 was the last departure from the rigid truth that he ever was 
 known to make from lisping childhood to tottering age." 
 
 As her letters form quite a prominent part of this history, 
 perhaps a little sketch of his grandmother Dulany may not 
 be inappropriate here. She was the center of a happy 
 household, most tenderly loved and reverenced by all, but 
 
22 One ^Mn^vt"^ ^tavQ cEgo. 
 
 her character will be best shown in her letters, enough of 
 which will appear in another chapter to show how charming 
 she must have been. 
 
 The first of these which has descended to her posterity 
 was preserved by her father and is written in the most beau- 
 tiful handwriting. It gives some idea of the prim manners 
 
 of that day. 
 
 Philadelphia, MarcJi 30th, 1739. 
 
 Hono2Lrcd Sir : 
 
 Since my coming up, I have entered with Mr. Hackett 
 to improve my Dancing, and hope to make such Progress 
 therein, as may answer to the Expense, and enable me to 
 appear well in any Polite Company. The great Desire I have 
 of pleasing you, will make me the more Assiduous in my 
 undertaking: and should I arrive at any degree of Perfection 
 it must be attributed to the Liberal Education you bestow 
 on me. 
 
 I am with the greatest Respect Dear Pappa 
 
 Yr dutiful Daughter 
 Mary Grafton. 
 To Richard Grafton, Esq., 
 
 New Castle, Delaware. 
 
 Among the papers of Richard Grafton, whose daughter 
 married the Hon'ble Walter Dulany, was also found this let- 
 ter, which has carefully been preserved and handed down 
 from mother to son for four generations, and which doubt- 
 less has had a powerful influence in forming the religious 
 character of the descendants of this good man and tender 
 father : 
 
To be delivered after my DeatJi. 
 
 Newcastle, Sept. 3rd, 1737. 
 Dear Polly Grafton : 
 
 My Dear, dearly and well beloved Daughter, now this 
 has come to your hand, you know I shall never write to you 
 or C0nverse with you again, for now your " dear Father" is 
 no more: no more to delight himself in your dear Company, 
 no more to solace himself in hopes of your Happiness, no 
 more with pleasure to behold, your sweet Disposition and 
 temper of mind, no more to assist and instruct you in im- 
 proving yourself in those Qualifications, which may tend to 
 your advantage both here and Hereafter. 
 
 And now it has pleased God to take me from you, I re- 
 turn Him my most humble and hearty thanks, for all His 
 manifold Blessings, and Mercies, bestowed upon me, 
 throughout the whole course of my Pilgrimage in this 
 world: trusting that He will always be with you, to guide, 
 govern, protect and prosper you. That He will keep you 
 from all Evils that poor mortals fall into, and from Sin, 
 which is hateful in the sight of the Holy God who is of purer 
 eyes than to behold Iniquity. I do most earnestly recom- 
 mend to you, the strict observance of yr Duty, to God, to 
 Yourself, and your Neighbor: the particulars of which you 
 will find laid down in the "Whole Duty of Man" and the 
 other writings of that pious and learned Author, whose 
 works I have in i volume, and do this day fully and abso- 
 lutely, give to you. Oh, my dear Polly! I do from my own 
 Experience assure you, that no Pleasure in the world, is to 
 be Compared to that of a good Conscience; though a great 
 
24 One 'gun^te^ '^eare ilgo. 
 
 many have no desire but for the riches, honours, and pleas- 
 ures of this World. These are good things — the true and 
 right Enjoyment of them is a great Blessing — but they are 
 only to be ver>^ Cautiously used. They are Dangerous 
 things; and therefore I advise you strictly to watch over 
 yourself concerning them, and never to be so vain, as to 
 imagine that happiness consists in a full enjoyment of 'them 
 without Restriction. No. No. They, that are wholly 
 given to those Pleasures are Dead while they live. Dead to 
 the life of grace: Dead to the sweets of a beneficent mind 
 and charitable hand: dead to the most ravishing delights 
 resulting from the exercise of the duties of Religion, whose 
 hopes will be too faint and weak, to afford that comfort, and 
 Consolation, which good men feel at the hour of Death. 
 
 My dear Polly, at my writing, you are with y'r good 
 friends Mr Plumstead in Philadelphia, whom I desire you to 
 look upon as a father and Mrs P as a mother. Such real 
 friends as these 'twas that induced me to spare you, so long 
 from me, 'twas a great Denial to me, but the consideration 
 that it was for y'r Benefit forced me to compliance. 
 
 My dear Child, you have a Bountiful, good and gracious 
 God on whom you may safely Rely. 
 
 You will find herewith, a deed of gift of Plate, and other 
 things, which I gave you after y'r recovery from smallpox, 
 and as they are yours, and no part of my Estate, they are not 
 to be mentioned or appraised with it. 
 
 My dear Polly, I have Experienced y'r mother's tender 
 concern for your Welfare. I hope you will always find her 
 very just and Affectionate to you, and that you will always 
 behave to her, with great Respect and Duiy and I do wish 
 
(gtrf^pface an}> cEnce0tor0. 25 
 
 that you may always live together until separated by j\Iar- 
 riage or Death, but I will not lay any Injunction on you not 
 foreseeing what may happen. 
 
 And now I have to Recommend you to be steadfast to the 
 Faith and Worship of the Church of England Jiaving always 
 a Charitable opinion for those of other persuasions. 
 
 I earnestly desire you to beg of God, to let you know- 
 Experimentally, the Power, as well as to have the Form, of 
 Godliness. 
 
 My dear Polly, I do from my own experience, and to my 
 great comfort, and consolation, assure you that all the en- 
 joyments of this world, have been to me as Trifles, in com- 
 parison of that sweet and ravishing delight I have felt in 
 the exercise o{ fervent earnest Prayer. 
 
 My dear child, I desire you to beg. Oh, earnestly to beg 
 of God, to enlighten your Understanding, that you may 
 know his Will, and grant you his Grace, to enable you to 
 perform your Duty; and pray that nothing, no, not the 
 greatest worldly interest, may ever prevail with you to trifle 
 with Religion, or your duty, and that you may practice Re- 
 ligion, without which the Profession of it, will avail you 
 nothing. You have the sum of it in the answer to the two 
 questions in the Church Catechism, viz: *' What is thy duty 
 to God, and to thy Neighbor," which I desire you daily to 
 practice. 
 
 I earnestly beg God Almighty, to pour down his Bless- 
 ings and Mercies upon you : blessings of the right hand, and 
 the left, and that He will '' keep you Steadfast, and Unmov- 
 able, always Abounding in the work of the Lord," and I am 
 well assured vour labor will not be in vain in the Lord. 
 
26 One j0urx'tvc'i> ^tavs il^o. 
 
 Farewell, my dear Polly! I now leave you to pursue 
 those paths which lead to Heaven, and Happiness, where I 
 trust to meet you, ravished with those pleasures, and de- 
 lights, which God has prepared for those who love him. 
 
 Richard Grafton. 
 
 This last parting exhortation of Richard Grafton was 
 sacredly treasured, as we may readily imagine, by his daugh- 
 ter, as was also the " Whole Duty of Man." This volume is 
 still in possession of the family. 
 
 The summary of Christian duty to which he refers, as 
 given by our Lord, and repeated in the Catechism, " Thou 
 shall love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy 
 soul and all thy mind and with all thy strength, and thy 
 neighbor as thyself," she endeavored to make the rule of her 
 life and of that of her children and grandchildren. In the 
 year 1892 it was my privilege to stand by the bedside of one 
 of these, an aged and dying saint. Her eyes and hands were 
 lifted to Heaven, and in a loud and distinct voice she ex- 
 claimed with her parting breath, " With all my heart, with 
 all my soul and with all my strength I do," and here the 
 trembling lips failed to articulate clearly, but a wonderful 
 radiance lighted the face, and she was gone, with this note 
 of victory upon her lips. 
 
 So we see the fruit of a good man's precept and example 
 on his descendants more than one hundred and fifty years 
 after he had been laid at rest. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 The State of the Church immediately before the 
 
 Revolution. 
 
 1 766- 1 776. 
 
 T was well for Mary Grafton that she held en- 
 shrined in her heart this last tender exhortation of 
 her father, and had likewise in her possession that 
 "foHo edition of the Whole Duty of Man" to 
 direct her path in life, for immediately after her marriage 
 with Walter Dulany, which took place soon after, she was 
 thrown into an atmosphere of gaiety and fashion where 
 religion had small place. 
 
 She was young, accomplished, and in every way fitted to 
 shine in the brilliant little circle into which her husband now 
 introduced her. He seems to have been a man of ability, 
 although his talents were less conspicuous than those of his 
 more distinguished father and brother. He succeeded the 
 former as Commissary-General, and continued the same 
 kind supervision of the interests of the widows and orphans 
 of the province, and was after his death in 1773 much cen- 
 sured by one who desired to succeed him in office, for hav- 
 ing " so often remitted the fees which were due to him from 
 their estates, that the office had become in his hands much 
 less lucrative than it should be." 
 
28 One J^nn'tvt'b "^eare dlgo. 
 
 Few homes in the land had been happier than theirs. 
 Thomas Addison, aspiring to a place there, truly described 
 it as a " Home where Harmony, Peace and Contentment 
 reigned.'' 
 
 It was also the seat of a large hospitality, in the exercise 
 of which many friends and relations were made to share in 
 these blessings. The overflow of their good things also 
 helped to make the lives of the poor and needy more toler- 
 able. 
 
 The Church in Annapolis, and indeed in Maryland gener- 
 ally, was in a deplorable condition. The old edifice in An- 
 napolis was typical of the state of things spiritual, while a 
 fine new theatre had been built under the patronage of the 
 Royal Governor. This theatre was opened June i8th, 1752, 
 and used successfully fifteen or sixteen years. Various 
 clubs, the Tuesday Club, the Jockey Club, etc., found ample 
 support, while the Church was falling to decay; and in a 
 poem published in the ]\Iaryland Gazette, from which these 
 lines are extracted, the old church bemoans its condition: 
 
 " How changed the times : for all around 
 Unnumbered stately piles are found. 
 All better built and looking down 
 On me, quite antiquated grown, 
 Left unrepaired, to Time and prey 
 I feel my Vitals fast decay. 
 And often have I heard it said 
 That some good people are afraid 
 That I should tumble on their head. 
 Of which indeed this seems a proof, — 
 They seldom come beneath my roof." 
 
§>taU of u3e eguvc?. 29 
 
 This plea was written by Rev. Mr. Boucher, who for a 
 short time was rector there and who really was a good man, 
 and it had the effect, it is said, of causing a new church to be 
 erected. 
 
 The unhappy state of the Church was indeed a sore grief 
 to the more thoughtful part of the community. It was in a 
 measure caused by the fact that the sole power to present 
 livings lay in the hands of the Lord Proprietor, a dissolute 
 young man with no religious principle or regard for the 
 interests of the Church. " The clergy of Maryland," writes 
 one of their number, " are better provided than those of any 
 other colony and they are less respectable." The stipend 
 was so large that the parishes became a prey to the needy 
 companions of Frederick, who were quite frequently or- 
 dained with the object of filling vacancies which had been 
 previously promised to them. 
 
 A letter from Dr. Chandler to the Bishop of London will 
 throw some light on this state of things: 
 
 OcL 21, 1767. 
 My Lord : 
 
 In the month of May last I had occasion to go into the 
 State of Maryland and think it my duty to take this oppor- 
 tunity to report to yr Lordship that I found the people on 
 the southern part of the Eastern Shore where I spent a fort- 
 night, to be the most Sober and Orderly, the least Vicious 
 and most Religious, and at the same time t/ie freest from 
 Enthisiasm, of any people I have ever met with. The 
 Parishes, are large. The livings generally worth £300, some 
 £500. (The general character of the clergy I am sorry to say 
 
30 One '^unlvt^ ^tavQ dEl^o. 
 
 is wretchedly bad. } It is readily confessed there are some 
 whose Behaviour is Unexceptionable, but their number ap- 
 pears to be very small. They appear here, and there, like 
 Lights shining in a Dark Place. It would really my Lord 
 make the ears of a sober Heathen tingle, to hear the stories 
 that are told me by many serious people, 
 r The Inhabitants look upon themselves to be in the 
 cruelest state of Oppression with regard to Ecclesiastical 
 matters. The Churches are built and liberally endowed 
 entirely at their expense. Yet the Proprietor claims the sole 
 right of Patronage and causes Inductions to be made with- 
 out any regard to the opinion of the Parishioners.^ Some of 
 those inducted are known to be bad men, at the very time, 
 and the others show themselves to be so afterwards. There 
 is no Remedy, as they cannot be removed even by the 
 highest exercise of Proprietary power. These are the com- 
 plaints of the people. I was desired to represent them to yr 
 L'dship and employ your Interposition. 
 
 My Lord yr dutiful servant 
 
 Thomas B. Chandler. 
 
 T/ie Rev. Henry Addiso7i to the Lord BisJiop of London: 
 
 Oct. 29, 1766. 
 My Lord: 
 
 The writer of this letter living in a remote part of the 
 world, and being an utter stranger to your Lordship hath 
 nevertheless presumed to address you, from a confidence 
 that nothing will be thought by your L'dship beneath your 
 attention in w^hich the interests of the Ch of England are 
 
^tatt of t6e thv4' 31 
 
 concerned, A clergyman as I am of that excellent Church, 
 I cannot see anything which reflects disgrace upon her with 
 indifference. 
 
 This must be my apology for the trouble I must at this 
 present give your L'dship which is particularly occasioned 
 by the infamous conduct of a person who in this part of the 
 world chose to call himself Congreve, but at the beginning 
 of the present year was ordained by your L'dship under the 
 name of Colgrave. It will be necessary to give a few Anec- 
 dotes of the life of this man so far as they have come to my 
 knowledge. 
 
 He is a native ot Ireland and hath been a good many 
 years in America where by his own acct, he led a vagrant 
 life. He at one time kept a House of Entertainment of no 
 very good repute in Philadelphia; he was likewise at one 
 time in the army here, particularly at the siege of Louisburg. 
 The war being over and strolling about, he came to Mary- 
 land and was appointed Master of a Free school in the Co 
 of Prince George where I live: here he married a wife who 
 left him in a week apprehending her life to be in danger. 
 She had much reason, for he is an abandoned drunkard, and 
 when drunk an outrageous madman. He remained with us 
 five or six months and having got in debt ran away and I 
 was in hopes I shd have heard of him no more forever. Yr 
 Ldship will judge what was my astonishment, and indigna- 
 tion, upon receiving a letter from London informing me 
 that he was in Holy Orders. Such was Kis conduct before 
 his Ordination and yr Ldship shall hear that his change of 
 character wrought no change of manners in him. Upon his 
 arrival from England he ofificiated in the Parish, where he 
 
32 One ^un^ret) "Pears cE^o. 
 
 had before resided and after service got Drunk and behaved 
 in the most outrageous manner, to the scandal and grief of 
 the friends of the Church and the triumph of her enemies. 
 After a short stay here he went to N. CaroHna where to- 
 gether with a Parish, he enjoyed a small emolument of £20 
 from the Ven society. How worthily your Idship will 
 judge. Your Ldship will please observe that I write with- 
 out any desire to be concealed, but that you are at full lib- 
 erty to make such use of this letter as you shall judge proper. 
 
 In conclusion permit me my Lord with humble deference 
 to add a short Reflection. That upon such Occasions the 
 disgrace falls, not always where it ought to fall, upon such 
 as recommend the unw^orthy to yr Lordship. 
 
 That this and such other instances which I know to be 
 not unfrequent with respect to America, strongly evince 
 among other things the expediency of establishing Episco- 
 pacy here, without which one may venture to prophesy that 
 the church of England must lose ground. 
 
 With ardent prayer to the speedy Accomplishment of 
 which most desirable End I am with great respect 
 
 Henry Addison, M. A. 
 
 Here is another, written October 24th, 1769: 
 
 Aly Lord,"^ tis with difficulty I can restrain myself from 
 lamenting — (what the present Instance with many others 
 which daily occur too aptly furnish Occasion to do) — the 
 unhappy case of the church of England in this Province. 
 
 * Dr. Richard Terrick, Ld. Bishop of London. 
 
§taU of tU €gurc6. 33 
 
 Far removed from her Bishops, deprived of Discipline which 
 every other Denomination can freely exercise, and delivered 
 tip as it were Bound in the hands of her Enemies. . . . 
 
 But I ask your Lordship's pardon and have done — well 
 knowing that you are ever watchful of any Occasion which 
 Providence shall present for their removal. 
 
 Humbly craving your Ldship's Blessing I remain with all 
 respect Yr Ldship's obedient humble servt 
 
 Henry Addison. 
 
 Among Mr. Dulany's papers are some very curious ones 
 relating to the Rev. Mr. Allen, who had been a college com- 
 panion of the Proprietor, and who seems to have been a 
 congenial friend and favorite of Frederick. His lordship 
 ordered Gov. Sharpe to appoint him a parish. So Mr. 
 Allen was appointed to St. Anne's, Annapolis; but one 
 parish did not satisfy his need, and Lord Baltimore urged 
 that he be appointed to two, or more, but the law of Mary- 
 land was against that, except with the consent of the vestry. 
 Mr. Allen persuaded Mr. Sam Chew (an ancestor of the 
 Chews of Cliveden, Philadelphia), vestryman at St. James, 
 West River, to consent to advocate his interest with the 
 vestry of that parish. He asked Mr. Chew what might be 
 the yearly income. He answered £300. " That," said Mr. 
 Allen, "will hardly supply me with liquors." Mr. Chew, 
 after some further intercourse with Mr. Allen, determined 
 not to give him his support. On informing Mr. Allen of his 
 change of mind, he exclaimed, " Oh, Dulany." " I told him 
 (writes Mr Chew) there was no Foundation for such an Ac- 
 cusation as it was onlv from himself that I knew him to be 
 
34 One ^Mr\Ut'i> "Peatre il^o. 
 
 his Enemy. To which Mr. Allen answered, ' I should 
 doubt that.' I was much Provoked, but walked to my desk 
 where was a Bible, and laying my hand upon it I declared 
 on the Holy Evangels, that what I had said was True. He 
 then came up to me and said * Sir, notwithstanding that I 
 should doubt your Word.' I replied ' What is that you say, 
 sir? there is the door.' He answered, ' No sir.' I then told 
 him he was a Scoundrel and seizing him by the Collar with 
 one hand I with a Stick in the other dragged him out of my 
 Door. On my attempting to bar the Door he put his whole 
 weight against it, upon which I aimed a Blow^, with a very 
 good will I must confess, at his Bald Pate, but unluckily the 
 Door took it, and thus he escaped a broken Pate — the best 
 part of his Deserts. I then drove him ofiE the steps and 
 ordered him to go about his Business. 
 
 "The next morning a servant brought a letter to Mr. 
 Edminton (Air, Allen's curate) who was staying with me and 
 had been Present, enclosing one for me. 
 
 " I asked Mr. E from whom it came? After a pause, he 
 told me from Mr. Allen. I told him I w^ould not receive a 
 letter from such a Scoundrel, and threw it unopened into the 
 fire, not dreaming as it came from a Minister of the Gospel 
 it could be a Challenge. 
 
 " Notwithstanding Air. Allen knew I had burnt his letter 
 and therefore could know^ nothing of the Appointment, he 
 most Heroically marched on the appointed day to the field 
 of Battle. 
 
 " After that. Air. Allen went to AI!r. Thomas's and before 
 he came away showed his pistols to Air. J. Thomas and 
 asked him to unscrew one of them. Mr. T. told him he 
 
§t<xtt of tU Cgutrcg. 35 
 
 thought it strange he (a Minister) should carry them. The 
 Minister rephed ' I not only Carry them, but will make Use 
 of them.' From thence he went to the Church, with his 
 pistol and a cane with a Tuck in it, and preached the most 
 insolent Sermon." 
 
 After this a meeting was arranged to take place in " Mr. 
 Sam Galloway's fields," but Mr. Allen did not make his ap- 
 pearance at the time fixed. He was for some little time 
 rector of St. Anne's, and a year after was inducted into All 
 Saints, Frederick, the richest living in the colony. The feel- 
 ing against him in Annapolis was very bitter, and it is said 
 that Mr. Daniel Dulany gave him a caning in the street. 
 This he revenged many years after, June i8th, 1782, when 
 Mr. Lloyd Dulany was in London, by publishing a scan- 
 dalous piece in the newspaper about him. A challenge en- 
 sued, and a duel was fought between them in St. James 
 Park, in which Mr. Dulany was killed. He was much la- 
 mented by all who knew him and especially among his 
 family and friends in America, by whom he w^as greatly 
 beloved. What added to the tragic character of the event 
 was that he left a young and beautiful bride to mourn him. 
 
 But dreadful as is the picture thus presented of the Church 
 in Maryland, there were nevertheless many sincere and 
 devoted men, both among the clergy and laity, " who kept 
 the lamp from going out in the Temple of the Lord " — men 
 to whom the Church of England was dear, and who through 
 all these trials remained perfectly loyal to the church of their 
 fathers, in these days of her humiliation. They beheld 
 "these ravening wolves in sheep's clothing tearing the 
 flock," and were helpless to resist them. In vain they 
 
36 Cne ^un^ve^ 't)eatr0 ilgo. 
 
 " vexed their righteous souls " to find a remedy for these 
 iniquities. There seemed no possible redress. A letter in 
 answer to one of these remonstrants says: 
 
 " Mr. Eden and I before his Departure both saw the 
 Bishop of London. The Bishop acquainted us that he had 
 no commission of Superintendency over the clergy of 
 America as Bishop Sherlock had, so that the necessary Con- 
 trol must either be in the hands of the Lord Proprietor as 
 Ordinary under his Charter, or in the King." 
 
 To the Christians in the community this state of things 
 had become almost intolerable, and no doubt had a large 
 share in causing their disaffection to the government. 
 Among the leading causes of the war this has, I think, been 
 overlooked; yet surely no grievance could have been more 
 unbearable, and if so to the Episcopalians themselves, how 
 doubly so to members of other communions who were 
 forced to pay for the support of these men, for whose church 
 they had no veneration and whose ungodly lives were a 
 scandal to all religion. 
 
 When we rejoice in .the blessings of a free government, 
 how much more cause have we to give thanks for a free 
 church, with a pure ministry, and to honor those men by 
 whose efforts it was established on its present high moral 
 basis. Without a glance at the terrible disorders which 
 existed previous to the Revolution we could perhaps 
 scarcely realize the difficulty of their task in reconstructing 
 and disciplining the infant Church. Many were the hin- 
 drances, moral and financial, to be encountered, and we can 
 but admire the courage and determination with which these 
 were met and overcome: and the success which crowned 
 
^taU of tU <tguvcg. 37 
 
 their efforts is a proof that the Spirit of God was with them. 
 But it would be by no means just to our Mother Church 
 that we should confine our attention entirely to these dis- 
 orders and overlook the benefits received at her hands. 
 From the very condemnation these evil men received I 
 think their lives must have been exceptional. 
 
 If we look back a little to the earlier part of the same 
 century we find a more attractive picture in the labors of the 
 '* Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts." In the history of their missionaries there is much to 
 awaken our interest and admiration. The story of their 
 adventures by sea and land and the toils and perils which 
 they encountered in carrying the Gospel to the scattered 
 flock in the wilds of this then savage land, and to the sav- 
 ages themselves, form a noble record of which the Church 
 may well be proud. This Society was founded in 1701, 
 chiefly through the zealous efforts of Dr. Thos. Bray, " a 
 man," says his biographer, " of Apostolic zeal." Charity to 
 the souls of other men was wrought up to the highest pitch 
 in his. Every reflection on the dark and forlorn condition 
 of the Indians and negroes excited in him sincere emotions 
 of pity and concern." In 1696 this good man was appointed 
 ecclesiastical commissary, and entered with enthusiasm upon 
 the task of providing earnest ministers and good books to 
 the colonies. Finding that his presence in America was 
 needed, and no provision being made for his journey, he 
 sold his effects and raised money on credit to defray the ex- 
 pense of the journey, resigning besides a desirable parish in 
 England. He set sail for America, and after a long and 
 dangerous voyage of three months arrived in Maryland, 
 
38 ^ne T^un^vt'ii "Peave il^o. 
 
 December, 1699. He organized the Church here as well as 
 he could, and returned to England in 1700 to obtain the 
 sanction of the king to a bill for its order and constitution. 
 He now gave himself up to labor for the spiritual welfare of 
 the colonies by collecting libraries for their use, and finally 
 by uniting those interested in this object in a Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Lands. This Society 
 held its first meeting at Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury presiding. Its objects are thus declared: "To 
 settle the State of Religion as well as may be among our own 
 people which by all accounts very much needs their Pious 
 care and then to proceed in the best methods they can to- 
 wards the conversion of the natives. To supply Bibles and 
 Prayer Books to the colonies and to furnish their churches 
 with good books." The Society adopted as its seal a ship 
 under sail, with a minister holding a book at the prow, and 
 the motto " Transiens adjuva nos." In 1701 Maryland had 
 a population of 2500, settled in thirty parishes, only half sup- 
 plied with clergy. The S. P. G. assisted both by the settle- 
 ment of clergy and in books. Their missionaries, true to 
 their motto, traveled through the colonies preaching and 
 distributing books. In 1702 Keith and Talbot were in Mary- 
 land. The history of the latter is full of romantic interest. 
 He, it is now known, was one of the non-juring bishops, 
 who came to Maryland as chaplain to the ship Centurion; 
 here he exchanged this position for the more arduous one 
 of missionary, and later became a member of the S. P. G. 
 I give a little extract from one of his letters, which has an 
 apostolic ring about it: "I might have money enough of the 
 
§>t<xtt of tU C^utrcg. 39 
 
 people in many places but I would not take any, of those 
 we come to proselyte. I resolved to work with my hands 
 rather than they should say I was a hireling, which they are 
 very apt to do. Blessed be God I never wanted cloaths, 
 meat nor drink, yet if you don't send me some cloaths by 
 next shipping instead of going as they do at White Hall I 
 shall eoe as the Indians. I shall be content let it be as it 
 will." There is a little episode connected with the work of 
 this Society which I will give here, because while it shows 
 the catholic spirit of the Church of that period, it has also a 
 relation to some of the personages who figure in this his- 
 tory. It is taken from the Churchman of May 29th, 1886: 
 
 '' There is an interesting phase of the early history of the 
 Church in this country which from the nature of the cir- 
 cumstances is almost entirely unknown, viz., the cordial 
 unity and friendship which for nearly a century subsisted 
 betwixt the missionaries of the venerable Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel and the Swedish missionaries." 
 Eric Biork's diary tells that " Mr. Evans the English minis- 
 ter in Philadelphia in 171 2 received a letter from the High 
 Worthy Bishop of London a copy of which I take this op- 
 portunity to put on record that those who come after us may 
 see how we Swedes and the English lived in trust and fel- 
 lowship with each other: 
 
 " ' I recommend to you these two Swedish missionaries 
 Andrias Hesselius and Mr. Abraham Sidenius, whom I de- 
 sire you to receive with all brotherly friendship and Charity 
 and to cultivate the best understanding you can with them 
 and assist them with any directions they may stand in need 
 
40 One ^un^reb "^eare ilgo. 
 
 of and in my name recommend them to the good will and 
 protection of the Governor. 
 
 Your most assured friend 
 FuLHAM, Feb. 8th, 171 1. Henry London. 
 
 Andreas Hesselius was recalled in 173 1. *' On his de- 
 parture he received the following testimonial from the Eng- 
 lish clergy: We, clergy of the Province of Pennsylvania, 
 who have had long experience of the worth and great 
 abilities of the Rev. Andreas Hesselius and the Rev. Abram 
 Sidenius, who are now to return to their native land — 
 do beg leave to add to our prayers to Almighty God for 
 their safe arrival — this public mark of our sincere regard and 
 brotherly affection for them. They were always welcome to 
 our pulpits as we to theirs. They often preached in Eng- 
 lish with applause, and good success, without the least dimi- 
 nution of their care and vigilance over their own particular 
 flock: whose circumstances being generally speaking but 
 narrow, our brethren had opportunity given them to know 
 how to be abased and suffer need. The Venerable Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel afforded them of late 
 some assistance in consideration of their care for the vacant 
 churches among us, and the favor shown them is we hope a 
 fair preludium of their attaining also in process of time to 
 know how to abound." 
 
 In 1723 Provost Samuel HesseUus succeeded his brother. 
 He also was recalled in 1731. On his departure he received 
 the following testimonial from the English clergy: "We, 
 ministers of the English church have deemed it just to offer 
 
§taU of tU <S^6urc?. 4' 
 
 a letter of recommendation to the most beloved Brother in 
 Christ the Rev. Samuel Hesselius, Master of Philosophy 
 and Pastor of the Swedish Church located on a river gener- 
 ally called Christina. As said Hesselius is now by order of 
 his sovereign the King of Sweden about to return to his 
 Fatherland we thus certify that this godly man during a 
 number of years worked faithfully in the Lords vineyard on 
 this side the ocean. He is a very gifted preacher and very 
 diligent in propagating the Gospel. May the Glorious God 
 so arrange that our very worthy fellow servant may arrive 
 safely in Sweden and finally be exalted to the Heavenly 
 Father Land through Our Lord 'Jesus Christ. 
 
 Archibald Gumming, Commissary, 
 
 and others." 
 
 Samuel Hesselius appears to have returned to this country 
 and must also in some measure have " learned to abound," 
 for his only son John Hesselius in 1755 mentions that he was 
 detained in Philadelphia on account of being the executor of 
 his "dear Father." Although his name is now extinct in 
 this country, it is still remembered with honor in the old 
 Swedes Church in Delaware. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Revolution as it Affected the Church. 
 
 1773-1776. 
 
 WALTER DULANY died in 1773, beloved and 
 regretted. His wife, in a letter to her son, de- 
 c. too- g-j.^g nothing for him but that he should "walk 
 in his Father's footsteps." 
 
 He left three sons, — Walter, Daniel, and Grafton, and four 
 daughters, — Rebecca (Mrs. Addison), Alary (Airs. Fitzhugh), 
 Kitty, afterwards Airs. Belt, and Peggy (Airs. Alontgomery). 
 
 His death was the first of a succession of sorrows shortly 
 to fall on this happy household; sorrows and perplexities 
 manifold, which were borne with wonderful courage and for- 
 titude by its widowed head. One cannot read her letters 
 without admiration for the cheerful tone in which she strives 
 to encourage her sons, while she utterly abstains from de- 
 manding sympathy of them or bemoaning herself. In the 
 year 1775 her son-in-law, Thomas Addison, died, leaving her 
 daughter a young widow, with four little helpless orphans, 
 just when the political disturbances which had been gather- 
 ing strength for some years were about to break out in war 
 with the mother-country. 
 
 He appears to have executed his " trust as Executor to 
 his father " with discretion and ability, and left his own 
 estate in a prosperous condition. By his will he made pro- 
 
Z^t (Repofuhon an^ tge Cferg^. 43 
 
 .vision that his sons should be sent to England to be edu- 
 cated as soon as they should arrive at a proper age. His 
 widow remained at Oxon Hill, and her son Walter was sent 
 back to her, no doubt that he might help to comfort his 
 mother. At this time he was in his seventh year — old 
 enough to give her a degree of companionship if not pro- 
 tection. 
 
 Whoever has been witness to a great popular uprising, 
 such for instance as was produced in our Northern States by 
 the firing on the flag at Fort Sumpter, or by the passing of 
 the Northern troops through Baltimore on the 19th of 
 April, can understand the burst of long-suppressed feeling, 
 which was kindled into uncontrollable flame, by the burning 
 of the "Peggy Stewart." There was no further place for 
 moderate counsels. From that moment to be in sympathy 
 with the King was to be a hated enemy of the colonies. 
 Former friends, who had lived in harmony and good-fellow- 
 ship for years and until this moment, now ranged themselves 
 on opposite sides. Contrary views produced a conflicting 
 sense of duty. Men were carried away and parted forever 
 bv the current of excited and violent feeling which could not 
 be restrained, and would not tolerate for a moment a differ- 
 ence of opinion. Neither moderation nor compromise was 
 possible. Such was the crisis which was produced by this 
 event, and is thus described by Grafton Dulany in a letter 
 to his brother Walter " near Alexandria," probably at Oxon 
 Hill with his sister: 
 
 Annapolis, Oct. 1774. 
 Dear Wat: 
 
 Nothing can I think, talk, hear or write of but the 
 Tumults in this town occasioned bv the Tea. This is the 
 
44 One '^vin'^xtl ^zaxQ il^o. 
 
 3rd letter I have wrote on the same Topic. A plain, brief 
 narration without any remarks is what you would choose. 
 
 Well, Anthony Stewart's brig arrived here the other day, 
 with a very large quantity of tea, imported by Williams 
 according to orders sent before any association at all in this 
 Province. 
 
 Stewart (as he says) according to the practice here and in 
 Virginia entered his Vessel and paid the Duty upon the Tea. 
 The people of the Town were very much incensed and re- 
 solved unanimously the Tea should not be landed, but in 
 this important affair it was thought proper to call in the 
 County that they might proceed with the best advice. Notice 
 w^as given accordingly and yesterday they came to Town 
 inflamed to the highest Degree determined to tar and feather 
 Stewart and burn his Brig. 
 
 Upon the meeting they became cooler and they resolved 
 to burn only the Tea at the expense of Stewart and Wms 
 and pardon them on their making concessions. Their ac- 
 knowledgements were received, and a Vote put whether or 
 not the Brig should be burned — carryed in the negative by 
 a great Majority — notwithstanding this — as there was a par- 
 cel of people who came resolved to do mischief, it was tho't 
 prudent to sacrifice the Brig to appease them and keep them 
 from something of more value. 
 
 Thinking Mr. Stewart might have the Hardiness to en- 
 deavor to vindicate his character in the Gazette, four Black- 
 guards, Capt H., Dr. S., R. H. and R chief Coxcomb of our 
 town, went to Mr. Stewart and made him bind himself not 
 to publish an account of his conduct — by way of Apology, 
 which he had set about in Hand Bills — and forewarned the 
 printer from publishing anything in his favor at his peril. 
 
ZU (get)ofu(ion anl tU ^ferg^. 45 
 
 If this is Liberty and this America my motto shall not 
 be ' Libertas et Natale Solum.' 
 
 Yrs affectly 
 
 Grafton Dulany. 
 
 ''All America," writes Eddis, "is in a flame." To be 
 antagonistic to the popular feeling at that time meant utter 
 rout and discomfiture; it was impossible to resist the tor- 
 rent of enthusiasm which hourly increased in volume, and 
 the feeling against the Tories increased in the same ratio. 
 Early in 1776 cards were issued by certain members of the 
 '' Council of Safety " and distributed to the disaffected citi- 
 zens of Annapolis, to this effect: "You are hereby ordered 
 to depart from the City to-morrow at 9 o'clock." 
 
 This action, however, was not indorsed by the Council 
 itself. The cards were withdrawn and the Tories allowed to 
 remain unmolested in their houses; but very many of them 
 left from choice or principle. Among these were the three 
 sons of Mrs. Dulany. Walter received a commission as 
 captain (afterwards major) in the British Army. Grafton 
 went to the West Indies, and soon after died of vellow fever. 
 Daniel went to England, whence he never returned, but died 
 some years after in London. 
 
 The clergy generally came in for a large share of the 
 strong feeling of animosity excited against the government 
 and against the Tories. " The oath of allegiance which 
 bound them to the Government was particularly stringent, 
 and at the Revolution out of forty-five parishes in Maryland 
 twenty-eight became vacant. Only twenty-five clergy took 
 the oath of allegiance to the State. The rest who refused to 
 
/ 
 
 46 One ^vin'iivi'^ 'Peare ilgo. 
 
 do it surrendered their livings; many of them thus incurring 
 much discomfort and loss. Many of them returned to Eng- 
 land, and among these were some of the hest men in the 
 church and most devoted to her interests. VJhey came into 
 open collision with the people in the matter of prayers for 
 the King, which, as being part of the regular service in the 
 Prayer Book, they felt pledged not to omit and which the 
 people would not listen to.^^ 
 
 " We get some glimpse," says Dr. Gambrall, " of the con- 
 dition of things in the experience of Rev. Mr. Boucher. 
 His parish was in Prince George's county at that time, and 
 here he remained till the bitterness of the times brought 
 things to a climax. This was reached in 1775, when he tells 
 us ' For more than six months I preached (when I did 
 preach) with a pair of loaded pistols lying on the cushion, 
 having given notice that if any man or men were so lost to 
 all sense of decency as to drag me out of my own pulpit, I 
 •should think myself justified before God and man in repel- 
 ling violence.' 
 
 *' The eleventh day of May had been appointed a day of 
 fasting and prayer by the Government, and Mr. Boucher let 
 it be known that he would preach in his church. But com- 
 ing to the church about fifteen minutes before the time for 
 beginning the service, he found that already his Curate, who 
 was a Republican, was in the desk, and that a crowd of men 
 were around the church doors. On attempting to enter, the 
 leader of the people approached him, saying they did not 
 want him to preach. When he replied he would either do it 
 or lose his life. The people, however, did not look upon 
 that as the alternative. In the meantime he had gotten into 
 
ZU (Kepofuttcn an^ tU tkv^^* 47 
 
 the church and attempted with a pistol in one hand, and a 
 sermon in the other, to reach the pulpit. But the men were 
 as stubborn as he was, and while respecting him enough not 
 to hurt him, they escorted him out of church and all the 
 way home with music too, though it was by the Fifer play- 
 ing the Rogue's March." 
 
 He, however, was not intimidated, for on the next Sunday 
 he went to church and, though amidst great confusion, 
 preached his fast-day sermon. 
 
 Dr. Hawks gives the' following estimate of Mr. Boucher's 
 character: "Air. Boucher was no ordinary man. Possessed 
 of a very strong mind, highly improved by cultivation, he 
 exhibited the graces of accomplished scholarship and 
 clothed his thoughts in language alike vigorous and elo- 
 quent. His piety was of the good, old-fashioned soHd char- 
 acter that exhibited itself in a consistent, Christian life; it 
 was the religion that wears well; he was not wanting in zeal 
 and fervor, but he thought more of holiness of conduct than 
 anything else. We have before us many of his letters,, 
 hastily written and in the freedom of affectionate confidence. 
 Not one that might not be published just as it is and do 
 credit to the author's mind. But, what is better yet, every 
 one of them would do greater credit to the writer's heart. 
 It is impossible to read them and not perceive that the 
 writer is an honest man. He formed his opinions calmly, 
 and expressed them frankly and fearlessly. He was opposed 
 to the American War; he was conscientious in his opposi- 
 tion: it cost him all he had in the world. His property was 
 confiscated, his person proscribed, and he was obliged to 
 flee for safety. Yet in these letters there is a beautiful spirit 
 
48 One ^unbve^ TjcavQ il^o. 
 
 of candor and even of kindly feeling towards our country 
 and countrymen. He never lost his interest in either. The 
 Church of America was to the last, in his heart. Strongly 
 attached to the best men among the clergy, he continued his 
 correspondence with them after political convulsions had 
 separated him from them forever. Seabury, Chandler, and 
 White were all his friends, the two former regular corres- 
 pondents." 
 
 The following is an extract from his farewell sermon: " If 
 I am to credit some surmises which have been kindly whis- 
 pered in my ear, unless I will forbear to pray for the King 
 you are to hear me pray no longer. Distressing, however, 
 as the dilemma confessedly is, it is not one that either re- 
 quires or will admit of a moment's hesitation. Entertaining 
 all respect for my ordination vows, I am firm in my resolu- 
 tion, whilst I pray at all, to conform to the unmutilated 
 Liturgy of my Church; and reverencing the injunction of 
 the Apostle, I will continue to pray for the * King and all in 
 authority under him ' : and I will do so, not only because I 
 am so commanded, but hope ' that (as the Apostle adds) we 
 may continue to live quiet and peaceable lives in all Godli- 
 ness and honesty.' Inclination as well as duty confirms me 
 in this purpose. 
 
 " As long as I live, therefore, yes, while I have my being, 
 will I, with Zadok the priest and with Nathan the prophet, 
 proclaim ' God save the King.' " 
 
 Mr. Boucher now returned to his native country, where 
 he spent the remainder of his life. In 1784 he was pre- 
 sented with the living of Epsom in Surrey. In 1787 he pub- 
 lished a book entitled " A View of the Causes and Conse- 
 
quences of the American Revolution. Thirteen Discourses 
 dehvered in North America between the years 1763 and 
 
 I775-" 
 This volume is dedicated to General Washington, for 
 
 whose character he entertained a profound respect. The 
 dedication is too long to insert here, but General Washing- 
 ton made a courteous acknowledgment. 
 
 He devoted his literary labors during the last thirteen 
 years of his life to the compilation of a Glossary of Pro- 
 vincial and Archaeological Words, which he intended as a 
 supplement to Dr. Johnson. It was purchased after his 
 death by the proprietors of Webster's Dictionary. 
 
 Bishop Meade says of him: "This distinguished man was 
 ordained for the parish of Hanover, 1762. He was the inti- 
 mate friend of Washington, and was selected by him as trav- 
 elling companion and guide to young Custis, to whom he 
 was tutor while in Annapolis in 1771." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 A Tory Family during the Revolution. 
 
 1774-1783- 
 
 T is interesting to notice the different aspects which 
 events, that in the distance have assumed to us 
 heroic proportions, wore to those who in that day 
 witnessed them with disapproving eyes, as was the 
 case with many AnnapoHtans of the higher class. Living 
 in the charming society of their exquisite little city, edu- 
 cated in English colleges and enriched by British patronage, 
 they were naturally averse to the subverting of a condition 
 of things so entirely satisfactory to themselves. Yet even 
 among those who, when the great struggle became inevit- 
 able, sided with the mother-country, there were some who 
 made a manful resistance to the oppressive acts which 
 brought it en — notably Daniel Dulany the younger, whose 
 speeches against the Stamp Acts were admired and com- 
 mended by Pitt. I do not doubt these men were actu- 
 ated by higher motives than self-interest, and that their loy- 
 alty was genuine to a government which they had been 
 taught to reverence as part of their religion. Certainly 
 their interests, after war had been proclaimed, seemed to be 
 with the country of their birth, where their possessions 
 chiefly lay. Their loyalty to England entailed upon them 
 
years of exile, and in many instances the confiscation of 
 their estates. 
 
 After the burning of the Peggy Stewart in 1774, the feeUng 
 of hostihty to the government and to its officers and sup- 
 porters constantly increased. " The citizens met to form 
 themselves into a company and to select their own officers; 
 and gentlemen of the first fortune took their place among the 
 common soldiers. Still, as late as January, 1776, we find that 
 although Mrs. Dulany had accepted the invitation of the 
 ' Council of Safety,' and after the departure of her sons had 
 taken refuge at ' Epping,' the home of her daughter, Mrs. 
 Fitzhugh, we find, from her letter to her friend, Mr. Brooke, 
 who appears to have remained in the city, that she consid- 
 ered these as temporary disturbances which by wise action 
 on the part of the Government might still be adjusted." 
 
 We find that " at this period of gloom and general dis- 
 tress balls were prohibited in this place and throughout the 
 province." 
 
 Effing, /an. i8th, 1776. 
 To James Brooke, Esq. 
 D'r Sir : 
 
 I am much obliged for y'r agreeable Favour. You can't 
 conceive how happy it makes me to hear the most trifling 
 Occurrences which happen among our old Acquaintance. 
 
 I wish it was in my power to afford you as much pleasure 
 but there is so very little Variety amongst us that it is im- 
 possible to be Entertaining. 
 
 We dined with Mrs. Boyce on New Y'rs Day and with 
 neighbour Gittings a few days agoe and have several invita- 
 
52 One ^xin'^vt^ "Peave cE^o. 
 
 tions, so that we have now and then an Opportunity of 
 tucking a Napkin under our Chin and partaking of a good 
 fat Turkey &c. Venison too we have had I'll assure you! 
 which is more than I could get at Annapolis: and we feasted 
 our neighbours aforesaid upon a fine fat Haunch, last week 
 & any & every one would have taken great Delight in help- 
 ing you to some of the choice cuts. 
 
 You make me very happy by the acct you tell me Dennis 
 gives of my Family. It exactly corresponds with Kitt's but 
 I did suspect hers was partly Puff. Peggy I think is 
 very fantastical but you must know I can't help it. Grafton 
 and Anthony have been on a visit there this month, and I 
 begin to fear they have been lost in some of our waggon 
 ruts. I think we have many here deep enough to swallow 
 man and horse. Wishing you all Health and Happiness, 
 
 D'r Sir Yr's sincerely 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 Epping, Fed. 9th, 1776. 
 Dear Sir : 
 
 As you are so obliging as to say you must be unhappy 
 till you have obtained Pardon for a Neglect which you 
 imagined I imputed to you — but which I never did — I flatter 
 myself I have too much good-nature to be so ready to take 
 amiss anything my particular Friends do, or omit to do, 
 without hearing what they have to say for themselves. 
 And I must say if Becky and I had been so Unreasonable 
 you have amply acquitted y'rself and come off with flying 
 Colours. 
 
 Talking of flying Colours puts me in mind of our Army 
 
at Annapolis, and enquiring whether you stand y'r ground 
 or we are to wish you Joy of y'r Rank in the Army. I 
 think Coll. Brooks would sound vastly well, & if I were you 
 I would be nothing else. God bless you ! tell me what you 
 and the knowing ones you converse with, think of the Times 
 now? Particularly what of the Ambassadors which are 
 talked of. I have always had Hopes notwithstanding Ap- 
 pearances were so much against us that something might 
 be concerted this Winter, to bring about an Accommodation 
 & think if I was Prime Minister its just the step I sh'd have 
 advised. An Olive Branch in one Hand & if that was re- 
 jected, a Force sufficient in the other, to put a final end to 
 the Dispute: which must be better for both parties than the 
 cruel Suspense we have been in so long. 
 
 Mollie & her little Majesty are perfectly well. She is 
 really a Surprising child of her Age and Opportunitys. And 
 has a language of her own, which however we all perfectly 
 understand, and is very diverting. 
 
 Deliver our loves &c as before & believe me 
 
 Yrs Sincerely, 
 
 M. DuLANY, for all. 
 
 The following extract is taken from the Gazette: 
 
 " On Tuesday, March 5th, 1776, information was received 
 that a man of war and two tenders were coming up the Bay, 
 and the general expectation was that they would be at An- 
 napolis in a few hours. On the 8th, Friday, intelligence was 
 received that the vessels were, the Otter, sloop of war, and 
 two tenders; the Defence however being got ready, Friday 
 
54 One ^un^re^ ^zave ilgo. 
 
 night, towed down the river manned with a number of brave 
 fellows, all of whom were Americans in their hearts attended 
 by several smaller vessels crowded with men to assist in case 
 of an engagement. Captain Nicholson of the ' Defence ' 
 got under way early on Saturday, resolved to take Hud- 
 son's ship (a large vessel the Otter had made a prize of) and 
 engage the Otter. The morning was thick and hazy and 
 the ' Defence ' got nearer to them than was expected before 
 they discovered her bearing down upon them. Those on 
 board the tenders seemed much alarmed, and on a signal 
 given more hands were sent by the ' Otter ' to assist in row- 
 ing them off, which was effected with difficulty leaving 3 or 
 4 small prizes besides Hudson's ship: all of which fell into 
 the hands of Captain Nicholson, w4io having manned the 
 prize ship and seeing the ' Otter ' get under way clewed up 
 his courses, and prepared for battle: but the ' Otter' having 
 waited two hours at length bore away. Captain N. con- 
 tinued his station some time and having performed his duty 
 in the most gallant manner, returned with his prizes to Bal- 
 timore. On Sunday the ' Otter ' sloop and her tenders 
 made sail and went down the Bay." 
 
 Mrs. Diilany to James Brooke, Esq. 
 
 Epping, March 14th, 1776. 
 Ur Sir: 
 
 We are exceedingly impatient to hear from Annapolis 
 and whether it is apprehended that the Town is in danger 
 of a Desolation. 
 
 Beckv sends her man down for Advice, as in that case we 
 
should chuse to go down, to secure many things which we 
 left behind, and can by no means Spare. As soon as she 
 heard of the arrival of the Man of W'slt at Baltimore she was 
 for setting of¥ Immediately: but on considering the matter 
 we concluded that if they came on such an Errand, there 
 would have been such a scene of Confusion and Distress 
 that it would have been impossible to do any thing. 
 
 I humbly hope there will be no occasion for such an Ex- 
 pedition. We request the Favor of you to give us your 
 opinion whether it would be expedient for us to go down 
 for the aforesaid Purpose. 
 
 The Times grow Critical now: but I please myself that we 
 shall see you arrive ere long amongst us with full Confirma- 
 tion of all the Good News I am in daily Expectation of 
 hearing. 
 
 In the name of all at Epping, Can you procure for us a 
 pound or two of Tea: good green if you can. If not, good 
 Brown Bohea will go down. 
 
 Very truly your's 
 
 Mary Dulany. 
 
 Mrs. Thomas Addison was married to Mr. Hanson in 
 177 — . The following letter to her sister, though without 
 date, appears to belong to this period. I presume paper 
 at this time must have been scarce, as it is written on a leaf 
 cut from an old account book: ^ 
 
 Sunday Evening. 
 Mv dear Kitty : 
 
 Fleet comes down for our things. I have ten thousand 
 things to say to you but have not time. I have just re- 
 
$6 Ont 'j^unUt'i> ^cave il^o. 
 
 turned from Carrs, where we dined with a good round Com- 
 pany. I beseech you my D^ Kitty to send my Gowns by 
 Fleet. I really am in heavy distress for them. Here is Mrs. 
 Custis a sweet lovely woman that I am very anxious to be 
 civil to — has lived 2 months within a few miles of me, and I 
 have not been able to see her for want of Cloaths. I met 
 her & that good Sally Allen the other day at IMr. Lee's. 
 Sally promises to come home with me whenever I would 
 fetch her. Dont you think my case is hard. 
 
 Betsy Calvert and C Steuart were here about a week. I 
 think if they are not married soon they never will. She 
 does not look long for this world. 
 
 Nelly intends up with me. I'm in hopes it will be the last 
 of next week. I enclose a Lock of her Hair. She begs you 
 will have a Cushion & every-thing belonging to it, ready for 
 her against she comes up, & likewise as cheap a Hatt as 
 posible to be genteel. Let us know for very good reasons, 
 if Ruffles are wore or not. Love to Mamma & the Chew 
 family & believe me yr very affect 
 
 R. Hanson. 
 
 Letter from Mrs. Hanson to her brother Walter at New York. 
 
 OxoN Hill, Aug. 27th, 1781. 
 
 Your letter my dearest Brother gave me the greatest 
 pleasure, as it informed me of your health and that you were 
 come once more into the world, for you really seemed quite 
 out of it at Pensacola. I have long wished for an oppor- 
 tunity of writing to you but they are so seldom to be met 
 with, that I almost despair of getting a letter to you. 
 
The idea of having what I write pass the inspection of the 
 PubHc was very disagreeable & I assure you it required not 
 a Httle Resolution. However rather than suffer you to 
 think for a moment that I am capable of slighting you, I 
 would freely submitt to have my letters examined by all the 
 World, hoping that when they had satisfied their Curiosity 
 — as they can be of no value to them — they will be kind 
 enough to let you have them. 
 
 I believe that I can begin with nothing that will give you 
 more pleasure than to tell you that we are all well & as 
 happy as the Times — and being separated from so many of 
 our Dearest Ones — will admit of. Mr. & Mrs. Fitz-hugh 
 have been the greatest part of the summer and still are with 
 us. Their three children (with my youngest little Nan 
 Hanson) have been Inoculated for the Small Pox, which 
 they all got over very happily. 
 
 I know that you will be happy to hear that my D'r Boys 
 have an exceeding good Tutor at home and are very good 
 and anxious to be clever fellows. They are constantly 
 talking of you. Harry always joins them: he says he re- 
 members you very well. He w^as a year old when you left 
 him. I'll leave it to you to believe him or not. In case you 
 do not don't be uneasy. I think he is not much given to 
 lying — it seems hard he should be the only ignorant one on 
 a subject of such importance, as what " Uncle Watty " would 
 say or do. 
 
 Polly has grown a great girl. Some are of opinion she 
 will be tolerably Handsome. Of this I am no judge. I 
 know she is a very good girl which satisfies me. I have 
 said enough about the Brats, I think, and will proceed to 
 
5 8 One ^urx'^vc'^ 'X)ear0 dtlgo. 
 
 give you some account of your acquaintances in this neigh- 
 borhood. 
 
 Your old friend Carr & his Lady are well and have three 
 very fine children. Col. Addison is well and Mrs Addison 
 recovering from a very bad state of health. They have had 
 two children since you left us. Indeed, my dear Walter, the 
 Neighborhood is entirely ruined by the vast number of chil- 
 dren that have sprung up among us. There are no less than 
 twenty-two Children just in the families of y'r acquaintances 
 here : and my Watty the eldest. I tell you this that if at any 
 time you should feel a more than common Inclination to be 
 amongst us, only fancy you have ten or a dozen Children 
 hanging about you and thank your stars you are a hundred 
 miles ofif. . . . 
 
 I think it is now time to enquire after my friends in 
 England. I suppose you often have the happiness of hear- 
 ing from them. Pray write to me by the first Opportunity. 
 I desire that you will be very Particular in your account of 
 my dearest Peggy and her family: and do remember me in 
 the most tender manner to them & my brother when you 
 write: also to Uncle Lloyd and his Lady & Mr. & Mrs. 
 Boucher I beg to be remembered. I sincerely hope they 
 are all well and happy. Please give my love to Uncle Addi- 
 son and my very respectful compliments to your Good 
 Friend Mr. Garnett,* tho' I have not the pleasure of a Per- 
 sonal Acquaintance with him: he has endeared himself to 
 me forever, & shall ever have my warmest wishes for his 
 happiness. 
 
 *Mr. Gainett at the risk of his own life had nursed Grafton Dulany in 
 yellow fever. 
 
dEl ^orj ^amx^^. 59 
 
 Mr. Hanson desires his love and all the Children beg to be 
 remembered to their " dear Uncle Watty." 
 
 I conclude, wishing you every happiness this world can 
 afford, assuring you that I am and ever shall be 
 
 My dearest W., your truly affect. Sister 
 
 R. Hanson. 
 To Capt. Walter Dulany. 
 
 Examined & allowed 
 
 Jas. Carleton, Sec. 
 
 The following letter from the Rev. Mr. Montgomery 
 gives a little picture of the life of the exiles in London : 
 
 London, Oct. 4, 1781. 
 
 Mj' dear Madam : I have written to you and the family 
 repeatedly but have never received a line from any of you 
 save a short letter from Mr. Fitzhugh. Thank God we 
 often hear of your welfare. We are particularly happy in 
 being assured that you bear the troubles that have fallen you 
 in these inauspicious times, with that patience and resigna- 
 tion of spirit which ought ever to characterize those who 
 believe in a Providence and the realities of the world to 
 come. 
 
 Daniel has not been in town for a considerable time. All 
 friends here without exception, are well. There is scarcely 
 one of them with whom this Country does not agree most 
 wondrously: Mr. Lloyd Dulany in particular looks ten years 
 younger than he did eight years ago & as to Airs. Dulany, 
 she really does honor to Md. She is quite beautiful & en- 
 
6o One '^vin^vt'ii 'X)eav0 cEgo. 
 
 gaging. We have found an acquaintance here both male 
 & female emminently respectable & our situation on the 
 whole is far from uncomfortable. ... 
 
 God bless you all 
 
 John Montgomery. 
 
 To James Brooke ^ Esq. 
 
 Annapolis, 29th May, 1781. 
 Dear Sir : 
 
 Believe me I was truly Rejoiced to hear from you. In- 
 deed it is so long since I had that Satisfaction that I began 
 to fear our good friend was lost to us. 
 
 The good news you give me of my Folks adds not a little 
 to my happiness as I have been under great anxiety on that 
 account. 
 
 The *' lie " of last night was truly dreadful nothing less than 
 an Express said to have been given the Marquis informing 
 that Cornwallis had joined Philips at Fredericksburg. You 
 know I am a piece of a Philosopher, and above being 
 Frightened by such improbable lies. It is said too that he 
 entreats that more men be sent him, as he is in a distressful 
 condition: but its all of a piece: I am determined not to 
 mind it. 
 
 I met with a terrible Rebuff on my coming home, and 
 with all my Philosophy have not been able -to quiet my mind 
 or keep a steady hand since. I use every Effort to this End, 
 and in time I make no doubt I shall attain all that I have 
 hopes of in this life: a tolerable Tranquillity of mind. This 
 
is all that I expect and this I trust the remainder of my life 
 may at least be checquered with. 
 
 Remember me to the Dr. & Mrs. Scott. God bless you. 
 I am dear Sir very since'ly & afifect'ly, 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 P. S. Kitt has gone to visit y'r flame. 
 
 "Kitt" was the only one of her large family remaining 
 with her. Peggy having married the Rev. John Montgom- 
 ery, had accompanied him to England, where they were now 
 living. Mollie, married to Mr. Fitzhugh, was living at Ep- 
 ping, an estate allowed her by Congress in Dulany Valley. 
 
 Frojn Mr. Fitzhugh. 
 
 Epping, Feb. 22, 1781. 
 Dear Wat: 
 
 How heartily do I join in most earnest wishes for the 
 arrival of that era in which Peace shall restore you to the 
 embraces of your Mother. Mrs. D. being now at Oxon 
 Hill is prevented from writing by this opp't'y. Mrs. D's 
 Headquarters are at Annapolis, but Becky & Molly have 
 required her presence to direct in making caudle so fre- 
 quently that Epping «Sz; Oxon Hill have enjoyed the greatest 
 part of her Company, which her very excellent health & 
 cheerful disposition have combined to render very desireable. 
 
 Molly still attends to the Harpsichord though she has 
 been married upwards of six years. She will not acknow- 
 ledge my right to the merit of it — which is really the case — 
 
62 One T^unlxc'^ '^eate ilgo. 
 
 & I intend to make her play when she is grayheaded if we 
 continue together so long. Kitty is well & sings. 
 
 To Capt. Dulany of the Maryland Loyalists, Pensacola. 
 
 Airs. Dulany to her son Walter. 
 
 Annapolis, 23 April, 1781. 
 My dear Watty: 
 
 I am exceedingly obliged by your kind attention to me, 
 and I take the EarHest opportunity to assure you that I am 
 and have always been clearly of opinion that going to Eng- 
 land as soon may be, is far more Eligible for you than 
 returning to us at present. Many of my friends have (with 
 design no doubt to make me happy) told me that I might 
 expect to see you very shortly, but it had a very different 
 effect. Last week a man came from Bait, and told some of 
 my friends he had seen you there the day before. This 
 story was too absurd to be believed for a moment or I 
 should have been Excessively Shocked. 
 
 You know I am sure that nothing can possibly give me 
 greater joy than to see you at the proper time which I think 
 is very far from being the case at present — to say the truth 
 if you could come with perfect safety a short visit would by 
 no means satisfy me or any of y'r friends — and as I do sup- 
 pose it would be infinitely more for your pecuniary ad- 
 vantage to make your appearance with the troops than to go 
 some time hence, my advice is to go by all means tmless you 
 have good reason and other advice from other friends who 
 know more of these things than I can do. Pray let me 
 know y'r determination as soon as possible. I pray God to 
 
bless & prosper you in all y'r undertakings and this I can 
 say Amen to very fervently knowing my own dear Walter 
 will never embark in any but what are laudable. If I am so 
 happy as to hear of y'r safe arrival in England I shall scon 
 begin to please myself with the hopes of seeing you happily 
 before long, when I hope & have reason to believe that all 
 animosities & distinctions of Whig & Tory will be over- 
 thrown. I assure you we are very good-humoured here, & 
 seem well disposed for this desirable event. 
 
 For my own part I have been treated in the most friendly 
 manner — by many from whom I had no right to expect any 
 favors — since my return to this place, and were it not for the 
 absence of many dear folks whose society I had long been 
 accustomed to consider essential to me I should be happy 
 as most. That is to say, I enjoy a kind of tranquillity which 
 in my estimation is preferable to high spirits. 
 
 You have been informed that I am gay. No, that can 
 never happen till my dear long-lost sheep are restored to me. 
 
 I am mv dear Y'r niost affect Mother 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 P. S. Your kitchen & wash house acquaintances beg to 
 be remembered to you. Sue is very happy in having Tom 
 with you: but my dear I must caution you to beware of 
 Tom: he certainly has been a sly artful rogue & I believe 
 these propensities seldom abate with years without a better 
 basis than I am afraid poor Tom has for his amendment: in 
 short I have no doubt that he possesses those qualities to 
 this day to an eminent degree. Therefore put not much 
 confidence in him — indeed if his only employment be to 
 
64 One ^un^re^ 'I)ear0 Jl^o. 
 
 wait on you in such a place as New York I expect very 
 shortly to hear of his Exaltation. So in charity to him I 
 advise you to hire him out and endeavor to procure a faith- 
 ful attendant for y'rself. 
 
 The address on the back of this letter is Capt. Dulany. 
 The seal appears to have been broken before it reached him, 
 for it is indorsed: ''War Office Sep loth 1781. Examined 
 & allowed. Jos. Carlton Sec." 
 
 Mrs. Dulany to her so7i Capt. Dulany at New York. 
 
 My Dear Watty : 
 
 About two months ago I wrote you & enclosed letters 
 for y'r brother & Peggy Montgomery, but as I am very 
 apprehensive from the uncertainty of their conveyance that 
 they may not have reached y'r hands, I must again tell you 
 that y'r friends here are all well, and happy in having all our 
 dear little ones just recovered from the small pox. 
 
 Fitzhugh's family are all at Oxon Hill, but I hope soon to 
 have them in town, for really Kitty and I are quite over- 
 powered with empty rooms. Need I tell you dear Watt 
 how happy it would make us all if you would be one among 
 us and enliven your own room again — but this will not bear 
 to talk or even think of. God's will be done. 
 
 Continue to be as worthy as you always were when I had 
 the happiness of your acquaintance & I have not a doubt 
 but we shall meet & be forever happy in a better world 
 from whence we may look down with composure on the idle 
 bustles & contentions of this world. 
 
 Kitty will give you an account of Betsy Key's wedding 
 
from which we ai'e just returned. It was celebrated at Bel- 
 voir where was a large company of us for several days to- 
 gether. You may be sure we all exerted ourselves to be as 
 clever & agreeable as possible and I think we succeeded 
 amazingly well considering the heat of the weather, there 
 was not a frown or a twisted face the whole time. All in- 
 deed were truly happy in her fine prospects of happiness 
 with the Gentleman of her choice. 
 
 I hope you have gotten our dear Phil* with you before 
 this: if so, give my love to him and congratulate him for 
 me on this occasion. 
 
 Mj^s. Dulany to he7' son Walter. 
 
 7.^ , Txr Epping, Auo;. 7th, 1783. 
 
 My dear Watty : > <b / > / 
 
 I have received two of y'r dear letters since my arrival 
 here. And as Molly was not prepared for employing me so 
 soon as I expected in the business for which I came — not to 
 be idle — we made use of the interim in marrying up Kitty. 
 
 This affair has been long in agitation & I thought it en- 
 tirely at an end: however as he was the man of her choice 
 (for indeed she has had many offers) & as his prospects must 
 have much mended I consented to it freely & earnestly 
 recommend him to y'r regard as a Brother. From a pretty 
 long acquaintance I have reason to believe he is possessed 
 of an excellent heart which with me is the Summum Bo- 
 num. He has been settled in Chestertown but Kitty to 
 whom the Assemblyf granted 400 acres of the land at Ep- 
 
 * Philip Barton Key. 
 
 t The lands belonging to the Dulanys were confiscated except 400 
 acres granted to each of the daughters in Baltimore County. 
 
66 ^ne ]E}\in'i>vt^ 'X)ear0 ilgo. 
 
 ping chooses to fix here which is a most convincing proof 
 of her love to me as she ahvays had a fixed aversion to the 
 place. Mr. Hanson & Becky & Polly Addison, the Miss 
 Murdocks & Nancy Dulany were our wedding guests: they 
 have all left us. 
 
 I am happy to tell you Becky's three boys are put to a 
 worthy clergyman very capable of improving them. I had 
 the most pleasing account from her of his management of 
 them. I hope in a short time matters may be so adjusted 
 as to make it practicable to send them where you wish. 
 Your anxiety about them discovers you to be my own dear 
 Wat still; notwithstanding the dissipated life you necessarily 
 must have led, it has not had any of the ill eiTects which 
 might have been feared. " De chile " just comes in to desire 
 her love & compliments to her uncle & desires me to tell you 
 she can read a little & spell very well and that her aunt Kitty 
 began yesterday to teach her her notes on the Spinnet & she 
 hopes to be able to play y'r favorite March by the time you 
 come home. Will is a fine rustical boy, & y'r namesake 
 every one says as like you as he can stare & the sweetest 
 prattler I ever knew. Oh, how I long to have you partake 
 of our Domestic felicity. 
 
 With the most fervent prayers for y'r felicity here & here- 
 after & a happy meeting somewhere dear Watt 
 
 Y'r affect Mother 
 
 Dulany Manor contained 20,000 acres. That part of the 
 estate inherited by Walter Dulany lay in Baltimore county, 
 and is still known as Dulany Valley. It included 5000 
 acres. His sons being loyalists and in arms against the 
 
colonial government, their property was confiscated; but his 
 brother Dennis, who died unmarried at the opening of the 
 war, left his entire estate to his sister-in-law, Mary Grafton 
 Dulany, and Congress allowed 400 acres to each of her three 
 daughters 'who remained in this country. 
 
 Annapolis, 23 April, 1783. 
 My dear Wat : 
 
 . . .Thursday our races begin and Kitty has just gone off 
 in a superb Phaeton & four with a very flaming beau to the 
 ground. I don't know his name. Yesterday was his first 
 appearance with our infinity of French Beaux all of whom 
 are very gallant. Anthony did not reach here till last night 
 and he & Carr breakfasted with us to-day. They too are 
 gone to see the race & I stayed at home to give you my 
 advice. 
 
 We have a dismal set of players too who will act every 
 night of this joyous week. 
 
 To-morrow we celebrate Peace. I hear there is to be a 
 grand dinner on Squire Carroll's Point, a whole ox to be 
 roasted & I can't tell how many sheep & calves besides a 
 world of other things. Liquor in proportion. The whole 
 to conclude with illuminations & squibs &c. I had liked to 
 have forgot to mention the Ball which I think had better be 
 postponed. I am horribly afraid our gentlemen will have 
 lighter heads than heels. I think to keep myself snug at 
 home & pray no mischief may happen & for Kitt's safe re- 
 turn from the Ball. By Toney I heard that all were well at 
 Epping, and by Carr the same agreeable intelligence from 
 Potomack. I have more reason than Swift had to wish 
 
68 ^ne l^unbre^ '^eare cEgo. 
 
 that I could '' split my worship's self in twain." I have often 
 been fantastical enough to wish for Wings & now I have 
 more occasion for them than ever. If I could have attained 
 this Perfection I should have had frequent tete-a-tetes with 
 you I assure you: but "I can't get out" says the starling. 
 One thing I am perfectly clear in: If I should escape out of 
 this cage of flesh before my children return to me, I shall 
 see them & hover round them wherever they are & sure I 
 am that eye hath not seen more joy than I should feel on 
 beholding them steadily adhering to those virtuous prin- 
 ciples which were instilled into them in their infancy & so 
 strongly enforced by the precept & example of their most 
 excellent father — allways bearing in mind that the least devi- 
 ation from virtue is a step in vice. I have been so delighted 
 with this thought that I have sometimes wished, earnestly 
 wished for its accomplishment. 
 
 Now don't be alarmed & conclude I am tired of life or 
 impatient at the rubs of the world: these are merely flights 
 of Fancy which I would not be debarred from for any 
 earthly felicity: there cannot be any harm in them. 
 
 The shoes &c came ytry opportunely for Kitty, just t\vo 
 days before our gaiety commences. They are very pretty. 
 You must accept her thanks thro' me, as she is entirely 
 taken up at present & will be for several days. Be pleased 
 to accept my thanks for the very pretty handkerchief. I'll 
 wear it & think of you. 
 
 I am my dear Wat Y'r afifect. Mother 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
/^r^;;^ Major Walter Dulany to his sister Mrs. Fitzhugh. 
 
 London, Atig. 8th, 1784. 
 My dear Sister : 
 
 To you I must confess myself indebted a letter. The one 
 I sent being of a nature that made it truly distressing to 
 receive — I mean the account of Mrs. Bouchers death. 
 
 I think I promised a description of this place, but my 
 inability to perform this task is one reason for my silence. 
 I believe there are few men in London who have lived so 
 long in it as I have that know so little of the place. I have 
 been to no public ammusements but the Plays & to very few 
 of them. I must confess I was disappointed at the first I 
 went to for though there were some of the performers who 
 answered the highest expectations, there were others below 
 mediocrity, and I must agree with those who assert that 
 some of Douglass's Company might be introduced to ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 There is a Mrs. Siddons, whose fame I dont doubt has 
 reached Maryland, who does every part she undertakes with 
 wonderful exactness. She so well assumes the character 
 that one might easily mistake it for reality, did not the awk- 
 ward figures around her put us in mind that they are only 
 acting. Though I have seen little of this place I venture to 
 pass one opinion upon it, that it must be of all others the 
 most delightful for an unconnected man in easy circum- 
 stances. There is nothing one can wish or want that is not 
 to be had for money, nor as far as I can see, any-thing with- 
 out it. Could I have spent one year or two here in a suit- 
 able way I should have been pleased with it, but for perma- 
 
70 ^ne l^un^teb '^eate cEgo. 
 
 nently settling, no country can ever be so agreeable to me, 
 as that where the chief of my connexions lay. When a man 
 is gay — general acquaintances are pleasant to him, but it is in 
 the conversation of his intimate friends that are dear to him 
 alone, that any solid satisfaction is to be found. When a 
 man has been buffeting about in the world and had an op- 
 portunity of observing the characters of mankind, he does 
 not so easily give up his heart to every agreeable person he 
 meets with, without which there is little pleasure in society. 
 I spend the greatest part of my time at Mr. Montgomerys, 
 with my brother and such of my American acquaintances as 
 are here. Unfortunately for me Mr. & Mrs. M. & Mrs. 
 Dulany are all out of town just now. The two former are 
 gone to bathe their little girl — & Mrs. Lloyd Dulany with 
 some ladies to Brighthelmstone, a very fashionable watering 
 place. She is a most charming woman & her company is 
 peculiarly delightful to me. 
 
 This letter is favored by Mr. Chase, whom I waited on to 
 consult him on the propriety of my return. He advises it 
 by all means but of this more in my letter to my mother. 
 My best love to Mr. Fitzhugh and my dear little nephews & 
 nieces & compliments to all friends and acquaintances. 
 
 My dear sister y'r most truly affect 
 
 Walt. Dulany. 
 
 PART OF A PRAYER 
 
 Found among the papers of Maj. Walter Dulany and 
 written after his return to America at the close of the war. 
 " I return Thee O Most Merciful &l Gracious Father, my 
 
dEl ^otrp ^^^mtfj. 
 
 7 
 
 most humble and hearty thanks for ah Thy Goodness and 
 Loving Kindness to us and to our famihes — both in the 
 evils we have escaped through Thy Kind and Providential 
 care — and in the blessings which Thou hast hitherto been 
 pleased to vouchsafe to our ever dear Mother. I pray Thee 
 to grant her, an increase and long continuance of them both 
 Keep her from the infirmities of old age and grant that she 
 may pass through this world Thy faithful servant, in health 
 and contentment and in the enjoyment of all the felicity it is 
 capable of affording and go into Everlasting Bliss in the 
 world to come. 
 
 I return Thee thanks for the support Thou was pleased to 
 af¥ord iis whilst thrown upon the bounty of strangers and 
 the mercy of enemies; for the signal aid Thou didst vouch- 
 safe us whilst struggling with innumerable difficulties and 
 embarrassments, and for the ample provisions of the gifts of 
 this world, and I pray Thee so to guide us that the whole of 
 our conduct both in the manner of obtaining, and the man- 
 ner of using, the gifts of fortune, may be truly exemplary 
 and unexceptionable." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 School Life in England. 
 1 784- 1 789. 
 
 N August, 1784, Walter D. Addison and his two 
 brothers, with their cousin, John Carr, set sail for 
 1 1 London; but before leaving America they went to 
 ^ Annapolis to bid adieu to their grandmother, who 
 entrusted to them the following letter to their uncle. Major 
 Dulany: 
 
 Aug-. St/i, 1784. 
 jWj/ dear Watt 
 
 I earnestly pray that you may receive this safe at the hands 
 of your Nephews, whom I am sure you will be rejoiced to 
 see. I know you have long wished to have them in Eng- 
 land, & this is as soon as it could possibly be accomplished. 
 You will hear from the " Potomackers " by the boys. They 
 are now on a Visit to me, to take leave, which goes a little 
 hard with me. 
 
 As I am to lose them in a day or two, I am fond of having 
 as much of their Company as I can. You must therefore 
 excuse a short letter. Kitty left me three days ago with her 
 Husband & a smart little boy Til assure you. They are 
 gone to settle at Epping. I hope this same Husband & 
 child will furnish her with sufficient employment to reconcile 
 
^cgoof Bife in Sn^fan^. 73 
 
 her to her Exilement, for such she will consider it at 
 Present. I shall be at a great loss for her. 
 God bless you dear Watt. 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 " In August, 1784, they embarked (writes my uncle) at \ 
 Alexandria, in a ship bound for London, where they arrived ' 
 after a passage of ninety days. The Rev. Jonathan Boucher 
 received them under his care, and exercised the most parental 
 supervision over them while they remained in England. He 
 had been married to their aunt, Eleanor Addison, but was 
 at this time a widower. The boys looked rather outre in their 
 American-made garments,"^' and to spare them the ridicule of 
 the London boys, they were taken to a tailor's establish- 
 ment and rigged out in suitable apparel. They were placed 
 at a classical school at Greenwich, where they continued till 
 1787. At this school an East Indian, a violent young man, / 
 much his senior in years and superior in strength, alluded to / 
 
 * At the close of the war there was a great effort made to encourage 
 home manufactures and to check the importation of cloth. Mr. Fitzhugh, 
 writing in 1779 to a friend on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, in favor 
 of home-made cloth, says : " Our all now depends on our industry 
 and frugality. Till the Stamp Act made its appearance there was 
 scarcely anything from England which was not admired and imitated, 
 even the most absurd fashions, but now the case has been altered and 
 reversed." English cloth was therefore hard to get, and English fashions 
 were no longer the rule : so that the little country boys were left to get 
 their outfit in London, and no doubt looked very quaint in their home- 
 spun garments. Everything which marked them as Americans was 
 calculated at that time to make them unpopular with English boys, 
 and it was therefore quite important that their dress should not be 
 remarkable. 
 
74 One l^un^re^ "^eate il^o. 
 
 the "wilderness" from which the young Addisons came, 
 and the uncouth character of its citizens. Being of a hot 
 and impetuous disposition, Walter turned on him and told 
 him that such a sarcasm ill became one whose complexion 
 and hair proclaimed him a savage. The Hindostanee, in a 
 rage, made an assault upon him, and a fierce and most un- 
 equal battle would have ensued but for the interposition of a 
 youth his superior in strength and courage." 
 
 The following account of this period of his life is given 
 in Mr. Addison's own words: 
 
 "We were removed to Epsom, a village about fifteen 
 miles from London, that we might be under the more im- 
 mediate charge of our uncle (who was Rector of this Parish), 
 and placed under the tuition of the Rev. Joseph Golding, his 
 Curate. Here a new scene presented itself. The school 
 consisted only of four boys : John Carr, the son of my guar- 
 dian, my two brothers, and myself. Here we were beyond 
 the contagion of evil company. Mr. Golding was a man of 
 high literary attainments and most exalted piety. 
 
 " With all these advantages, I am sorry to add, more than 
 a year elapsed before any serious or lasting impressions were 
 made upon my mind in relation to Eternal things. 
 
 "In 1788 my uncle requested us to make a Catalogue of 
 his Library. In preparing it we were obliged to use a ladder 
 to reach the upper shelves. From it I had a fall, which 
 occasioned me severe injuries which confined me to my couch 
 for a considerable time." 
 
 ("While suffering from this accident," says his son, Dr. 
 E. B. A., " a letter came from Oxon Hill telling of the death 
 of Mr. Olney, the old gardener. This intelligence made a 
 
^cgoof Bift in 6ngfan^. 75 
 
 strong impression on his mind, and the image of the man' in 
 the habihments of the grave was often before him.") 
 
 " In my soHtary moments most serious thoughts were 
 awakened in my mind: deep remorse and strong conviction 
 of my former sins seized upon me. Death, the King of 
 Terrors, appeared to me and tormented me with the most 
 excruciating fears. While in the midst of this distress I 
 was awakened to a sense of Divine things by a remarkable 
 dream. 
 
 " I dreamt that I was on my way to the Doctor's to con- 
 sult him about my foot, and as I went I found the road 
 rough & miry. 
 
 " Two females vested in white appeared on the roadside, 
 who addressed themselves the one to the other in these 
 words : ' Poor fellow, he is going to a sorry Physician : he 
 must look to Jesus and the word of God — there he will find 
 relief.' " 
 
 Immediately on waking he aroused young Carr, who was 
 sleeping with him, and requested him to procure him a Tes- 
 tament from the adjoining room. " I opened it (he says) 
 and found therein light & comfort. From this time I be- 
 took myself to prayer & sacred reading. These brought 
 Peace & joy, where before all was darkness & wretchedness. 
 
 " My friend & tutor, A^fr. Golding, lost no time in advising 
 me as to the course I ought to pursue, and most thankful 
 am I to Almighty God that in his mercy he bestowed upon 
 me so warm, steadfast & excellent a friend. 
 
 " After the lapse of about two years we removed to Lon- 
 don to complete our education under Dr. Barrow. 
 
 " Previous to my departure Mr. Golding warned me of 
 
7^ <0m ^^unlvz"^ T)cav6 dtl^o. 
 
 the many trials & temptations to which I should be sub- 
 jected, and that persecutions also must await me. The 
 truth of all this I experienced on reaching Soho Square, 
 where a few days after my arrival in London I was regularly 
 entered as a pupil. This school was a large one, there be- 
 ing from fifty to seventy scholars, many of them young men. 
 Dr. Barrow was kind enough to furnish me with a room 
 which was quite retired. Before the lapse of many days, 
 three young gentlemen called on me, and very politely in- 
 vited me to join them in their evening amusements of eat- 
 ing, drinking «Sc card playing. They pressed me to unite 
 with them, & upon my declining they insisted. I continued 
 to refuse most positively. They urged the matter more & 
 more, but I remained decided & firm in my purpose. Find- 
 ing invitations & persuasion ineffectual, they sought to ac- 
 complish their purpose by threats & violence and assured 
 me that they would force me into participation in their en- 
 tertainments. I told them that I despised the character of a 
 tale-bearer, and I would not report their habits to the master 
 unless driven to do so by them; but that if they dared 
 attempt violence to my person I would be coerced to do so. 
 I told them moreover that I believed the Bible to be the 
 word of God, and that by his Grace I would make it the rule 
 of my life. The threatened exposure produced the effect I 
 designed it to have, and they left me to my retirement with 
 these words : * After all this Cant & your Puritanical notions 
 we must bid you Adieu.' 
 
 " It was a custom in England to distribute Religious 
 tracts at the doors of the Theaters, and one or more of these 
 young gentlemen had been furnished with one on the occa- 
 
gcgoof Bxft m 6n5fan^. 77 
 
 sion of their visits there. Upon one of these they wrote: 
 ' Preached by the Rev'd W. D. Addison.' This they pre- 
 sented to me in the face of the whole school just as I was 
 preparing to go through a recitation. Upon casting my eye 
 over the first page of it I turned to the donor & thanked him 
 for his present. Upon which he retired. The subject of the 
 tract was Death: and in it was contrasted the death-bed of 
 the saint and the sinner. It was well calculated to strengthen 
 me against future persecutions. Amidst the trials & temp- 
 tations of that large city, daily prayer & sacred reading pre- 
 served me." 
 
 In London they had found many friends and relations: 
 among them their uncle, ?^Iajor Walter Dulany, whom the 
 war had brought to England. Indeed, there was at the time 
 in London quite a little society of Tory refugees whom the 
 war had driven from their country. 
 
 The boys were most kindly received by all, and especially 
 by their aunt, ^Irs. Montgomery, and their great-uncle. Rev. 
 Henry Addison. At the house of ^^Irs. }\Iontgomery they 
 frequently met their uncle, ^lajor Dulany, and the beautiful 
 Mrs. Lloyd Dulany, whose beauty and sorrows made a deep 
 impression upon Walter's heart. Her wedding to her second 
 husband. Major Dulany, took place in St. George's Chapel, 
 where they were married by the Bishop of London. 
 
 ]\Iy grandfather's narrative continues: 
 
 " My brother John & myself, after remaining about six 
 months with Dr. Barrow, embarked at Gravesend for Am- 
 erica. It was late in the summer of 1789 that we bade fare- 
 well to the shores of Gt Britain, leaving Thomas to pursue 
 his studies — especially of Hebrew. 
 
78 One 35^^^^^^*^^ ^cavQ dtl^o. 
 
 " The ship had not proceeded many leagues on its voyage 
 before my attention was attracted to the mate, who seemed 
 in a profound melancholy. His apparent distress inspired 
 me with great compassion for him & I attempted to comfort 
 him by passages from the Holy Scriptures — by which I my- 
 self had been comforted. I persisted in this course for some 
 time & at length began to believe that his mind was receiv- 
 ing religious impressions. On my going on Deck one day, 
 I was astonished by his presenting me a book, and accosting 
 me in this wise: ' Young man, you have been very attentive 
 to me and in return I have something to offer you.' After 
 a short examination of it I discovered that it was a foul com- 
 position of vulgar, dirty songs. I immediately threw it into 
 the sea, upbraiding him with words to this effect: 'I, sir, 
 have endeavored to render you the greatest possible service, 
 and you in return have sought to poison my mind; and I 
 have treated your book as it deserves.' A most violent rage 
 took possession of him. His furious noise brought the Cap- 
 tain to the deck. The mate cried out to him: ' Do you think 
 this stripling has not thrown the Ship's Book overboard.' 
 At this the Captain became equally enraged, although I in- 
 formed him of the circumstances under which it was done, 
 and said he would throw my books into the sea. I replied 
 that if he did I would certainly throw his after them. To 
 which he rejoined: 'And if you do, you shall certainly fol- 
 low them.' By this time the passengers made their appear- 
 ance on the deck. ^ly brother John, who possessed a lion- 
 heart, was with much difHculty prevented from making a 
 personal attack on the Captain. Having taken boxing les- 
 sons in London, he thought he could manage both Captain 
 
^cgoof Bift in 6n5fan^. 79 
 
 and mate. Mr. Nichols inquired of me the cause, and being 
 informed, he said to the Captain : ' Sir, I consider this young 
 gentleman as under my care: you have acted extremely 
 amiss, and immediately on reaching the American shores I 
 will prosecute you for it in a Court of Justice.' This sub- 
 dued the Captain : all things were restored to peace and good 
 order, and on leaving the Ship we all separated good friends. 
 
 " To Almighty God I owe everything. By his preventing 
 and assisting grace I have been protected thus far in my 
 life, and by the same Divine assistance through Christ my 
 Mediator and Redeemer, I trust I shall be sustained through 
 my remaining days. 
 
 " Although the ship was bound to Baltimore, the Captain 
 was kind enough to land us at Annapolis." 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Return to Annapolis. 
 
 1789. 
 
 HE travelers probably landed at the foot of their 
 grandmother's own garden, for it extended to the 
 water's edge. Here a warm welcome awaited 
 them. To their great delight they found the old 
 lady in excellent health and spirits, and that her son, their 
 uncle ^^'alter, and his lovely wife were living w^th her. 
 Their mother, no doubt, with Col. Hanson, soon completed 
 the party, and one can readily imagine with what joyful 
 greetings she received her '' boys," now returned to her, fine, 
 manly fellows, accomplished, and handsome as well, for her 
 son John was considered one of the handsomest men of his 
 day, and my grandfather must have been fine-looking, for 
 even in his old age and after he was blind there was some- 
 thing in his appearance which greatly impressed my childish 
 fancy. 
 
 " In Annapolis," he says, " I found an enlightened and 
 polished society, and I made up my mind to remain there, 
 and shortly after took lodgings in that city. Here a new 
 scene awaited me. ]My many friends gave me a cordial 
 reception, which was partially testified by numerous invita- 
 tions to entertainments which were tendered me." 
 
(Return to cEnnapofie. 8i 
 
 " My father," writes Dr. Addison, " gave me an amusing 
 account of his first entry into this brilHant circle very soon 
 after their arrival. My uncle John and himself were invited 
 to an evening party. After dinner, as was his wont, he took 
 an airing in the riding costume of an English gentleman 
 which he had brought with him from England. It con- 
 sisted of small clothes of yellow buckskin, blue coat, red 
 cassimere vest, and fine top-boots. Of this swell costume 
 he appears to have been vain, and on his return he did not 
 disrobe, but presented himself in this trim to an astonished 
 assembly of elegantly dressed ladies and gentlemen. He had 
 not anticipated such a scene (which equalled anything he had 
 seen in London), and thought he could dress as he pleased. 
 Great was his dismav and confusion. He was met at the 
 door by his Grandmamma Dulany in highly oflfended dig- 
 nity. 'What do you mean, Walter, by such an exhibition? 
 Go immediately home to your room and return in a befitting 
 dress.' And he was very glad to go, and soon returned in 
 silk stockings, embroidered vest, «Scc. He told me of his 
 great astonishment at the splendor of the ladies' dresses, and 
 the adornments of the apartments." 
 
 At first he entered without misgiving, and with all the 
 abandon of a youth just emancipated from study, into the 
 hospitalities and gaieties of this brilliant little society. For 
 dancing, he tells us, he had a passion, and he now found 
 abundant opportunity of indulging it. He soon, however, 
 discovered that he was becoming too much absorbed by the 
 social attractions which surrounded him, and he began to 
 feel that this life of pleasure was out of harmony with the 
 higher life which he had deliberately chosen for himself, and 
 
S2 One J^unUt^ ^t(XV6 dl^o. 
 
 that a poison lay beneath these attractive shows. Although 
 these enjoyments were not condemned by any of the friends 
 whose opinion he valued, not even by the grandmother he 
 venerated, he soon began to regard them with suspicion and 
 to question their true character. This smiling World which 
 held out its hands to him in such friendly greeting, and 
 whose approval his grandmother evidently desired for him, 
 could it be a subtle enemy in fair disguise? Was this the 
 " World " which at confirmation he had promised to re- 
 nounce, and which the sign of the cross, with which he had 
 been sealed at baptism, had pledged him " to fight manfully 
 against"? 
 
 He says : " I little knew how dangerous were these pleas- 
 ures, but they soon exposed to me their true character, for 
 they proved more subtle temptations than the ridicule of my 
 schoolmates in England: even more formidable than the 
 threats of Dr. Barrow's scholars. I must have fallen a vic- 
 tim to these enticing pleasures had it not been for daily 
 prayer and sacred reading. The society of young men I 
 found it necessary to quit, and in that of the virtuous fair I 
 took refuge. Next to religion, I consider the company of 
 estimable ladies the best safeguard that the youth of our sex 
 can have." 
 
 His views of society as he saw it, and of the Church as he 
 found it, during his sojourn in Annapolis, undoubtedly gave 
 a strong bent to his future career. Earnest and true, with a 
 natural propensity to think for himself, he saw clearly and 
 at once the discrepancy between the Christian life around 
 him and the professed Christian standards of the Bible and 
 Prayer Book. 
 
MRS. HESSELIUS. 
 
 Painted by her husband, John Hesselius. 
 
 From a picture in the possession of Mrs. Commodore Ridgely. 
 
(Retutn to dElnnapofte. 83 
 
 Though his friends thought differently, he could see his 
 duty in no other light, and what he clearly saw to be right, 
 that through life he persistently followed. However others 
 might regard worldly amusements, he felt that they were low- 
 ering the tone of his spiritual life, and he at once turned his 
 back upon them, resolved nevermore to " follow or be led by 
 them." This sacrifice, however, cost him a severe struggle. 
 It was not merely the giving up of the enjoyments of 
 society, but his refusal to join in the youthful gaieties around 
 him was disapproved by his friends and resented by his 
 young companions. To a young man of great modesty the 
 position was a very trying one. Still he remained inflexible 
 in his determination. The more he thought of these things 
 the more full of wonder he became that other Christians 
 saw them so differently, and more especially did it seem 
 strange that the clergy whom he met should often be fore- 
 most in scenes which seemed to him so unworthy of their 
 sacred calling. The card-table, the ball-room and the theater 
 were all sanctioned by their presence. He betook himself 
 to the Bible and Prayer Book, and became more and more 
 established in his decision, although his views were opposed 
 to the opinions and practice of many whom he respected. 
 
 " While I remained in Annapolis," he continues, " I spent 
 my mornings in study, and my evenings in the society of 
 ladies. While there I became acquainted with an elderly 
 lady (a Mrs. Hesselius) who lived near the city. She was a 
 woman of exalted piety, and vigorous and accomplished 
 mind, and I found great pleasure and advantage in her 
 society and visited her often." 
 
 Such a friend at this crisis of his life was indeed an ines- 
 
84 One ^un^re^ 'I)ear0 JElgo. 
 
 timable blessing to him, and I doubt not it was in a measure 
 through her influence that he determ.ined to study for the 
 ministry and to devote his Hfe to the sendee of the Episcopal 
 Church of America, at that time in sore need of earnest and 
 faithful ministers. 
 
 Primrose, or Primrose Hill, the residence of Mrs. Hesse- 
 lius, was a retired spot about t\vo miles from the city : a little 
 apart, therefore, from its fashions and gaieties. This estate 
 was purchased by her father, Richard Young, and dying 
 soon after, in 1748, he left it to her, his only child. Bishop 
 Henshaw, in a sketch which he wrote for the " Religious 
 Magazine," says : " At this time her mind became deeply im- 
 pressed with religious truth; though not having the clear 
 views of salvation by grace which she afterwards attained, 
 yet there is good cause for believing that even at this early 
 age (thirteen) she was made a new creature in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ." 
 
 At fifteen she married Mr. Henry Woodward, a most 
 amiable gentleman and the object of her choice. Possessed 
 of fortune, a high position, and of every personal charm, she 
 yet counted all these gifts but dross for the excellency of the 
 knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 When only twenty-tv\^o, her husband died, leaving her 
 with a large though somewhat embarrassed estate, besides 
 the care of four daughters. This heartrending blow filled 
 her with the deepest melancholy. While in this state of 
 mind she had an opportunity of hearing the great Whitfield. 
 His trumpet-tones aroused her from the state of depression 
 into which she had fallen. It was the first truly Gospel ser- 
 mon to which she had ever listened. A new light broke on 
 
(Return to dElnnapofte. 8 5 
 
 her mind, she received the glad tidings which he brought 
 with joy and thankfuhiess, and until death cherished a grate- 
 ful remembrance of him. Nevertheless she remained per- 
 fectly loyal to her own church, looking with confidence for 
 its regeneration. 
 
 " At this time the name of ' Methodist ' was a reproac'i 
 among the thoughtless and irreligious of the community, 
 and the Methodists were also generally stigmatized by the 
 Clergy, to whom their zeal and earnestness were a reproach. 
 They were excluded from the pulpits of even the better 
 class, and were without a place to meet together in His 
 Name whom they professed to serve." 
 
 " Mrs. Woodward made them welcome to Primrose, and 
 their services were often held there. Deeply attached to her 
 own church, she beheld with grief its low estate, and while 
 she welcomed these servants of God, w^ho came preaching the 
 pure Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ in its simplicity and 
 fulness, she believed that they were sent as messengers of 
 God to the Episcopal Church to arouse His people from 
 their slumber and awaken them to a higher life." 
 
 But as the Methodists met with ridicule and opposition 
 from a class of people " always ready to resent any signs of 
 an aspiration higher than their own, or any example of a bet- 
 ter life, which they rightly regard as a rebuke," so she, by 
 her course in the matter, shared in the condemnation meted 
 out to her friends. She was called a *' Methodist." Several 
 of her most intimate friends, particularly her son-in-law, 
 Philip Rogers, Esq.-, and Mrs. Prudence Gough, of Perry 
 Hall, connected themselves with that society; but when the 
 Methodists finally separated themselves from the Church she 
 remained true to the Church of her fathers. 
 
S6 <Dnt 'jl^m^vz^ 'Peate cEgo. 
 
 In the year 1763, January 30th, Mrs. Woodward married 
 Mr. John Hessehus, an artist of some distinction in the 
 colony. He was the son of Samuel Hesselius, " ^Mission- 
 ary" and Doctor of Philosophy, whose record we have al- 
 ready noticed. ]\Ir. Hesselius was born in this country, but 
 studied in England under Sir Godfrey Kneller. He re- 
 turned to America in company with his friend " Wirtmuller," 
 and the two young artists found ample employment among 
 the prominent families in Maryland and Virginia, w^here 
 many of their portraits are still to be seen. As a touching 
 tribute to their friendship, Wirtmuller, w^ho survived him 
 some years, left all his property to Hesselius' children. I 
 found the following letter from him among the collection of 
 autograph letters in the Episcopal Library: 
 
 Jime 26th, 1755. 
 To Mr. Callister, 
 
 Dear Sir : 
 
 I have been so hurried in my affairs since I came here — 
 and now since the death of my dear Father, that I hope you 
 will excuse my seeming neglect in not writing before. My 
 being left executor of my Father's estate has obliged me to 
 remain and to stay much longer in Philadelphia than I de- 
 sired, but I hope in a fortnight more, I shall be moving 
 down to Virginia, and as soon as I can dispatch the business 
 I have on hand there I intend to come to ^laryland, where 
 I have already left my heart." 
 
 A copy of the " Whole Duty of Man," presented to John 
 Hesselius by his friend the Rev. Henry Addison in 1775, was 
 
(Keturn (o ilnnapofte. 87 
 
 picked up some years ago in an old curiosity shop and pre- 
 sented to me by a friend. Some of the prayers which are for 
 private use are sHghtly altered with a pen, to adapt them to 
 family worship. After his marriage to Mrs. Woodward they 
 resided at Bellefield, an estate which belonged to him on 
 the Severn river (and which was afterwards the residence of 
 Commodore Ballard). There he is buried. After his death 
 Mrs. Hesselius returned to Primrose. 
 
 " To those whose memories can go back to the times of 
 which we are speaking," writes Bishop Henshaw, " it is un- 
 necessary to say that the state of the Episcopal Church in 
 Maryland was such as to excite lamentations and mourning 
 in every pious bosom; when the associates of profligate 
 noblemen, men who loved good livings better than good 
 lives, were sent as ministers of Him whom they served not. 
 Though all her ' gates were desolate,' Mrs. Hesselius re- 
 mained steadfast in hope that the ' Daughter of Zion would 
 arise and shake herself from the dust ' ; and, oh, with what 
 joy and gratitude did she contemplate during the last days 
 of her existence the fulfilment of a hope she had so long and 
 iondly cherished." 
 
 Here, then, young Mr. Addison found a most congenial 
 companion, and many were the conversations they held on 
 the subjects nearest to their hearts. His youthful enthu- 
 siasm was no doubt refreshing to her spirit, and her large 
 ■experience in the world, as well as in spiritual things, made 
 her a valuable counsellor at this important period of his life, 
 for, probably, it was about this time that his resolution to 
 •enter the ministry was first taken. 
 
 The condition of the Church and the sore need that there 
 
88 One '^unt>vt'b 't)ear0 il^o. 
 
 was at that time for true and faithful men to fill her pulpits 
 and to assist in organizing (out of the confusion and decay 
 into which the Church of England had fallen), a new and 
 living Episcopal Church of America, must have appealed 
 loudly to this youthful soldier of Christ. There were at that 
 time no theological seminaries, where students might have 
 the advantage of pursuing their sacred studies under the 
 direction of wise and learned men. There were, however, 
 in the Church, libraries which had been sent out by Dr. 
 Bray, and afterwards increased by Mr. Boucher, and the 
 largest of these was in Annapolis. These books Mr. Addi- 
 son, of course, had access to. He was a good classical 
 scholar, and from the fact that his youngest brother Thomas 
 remained in England to " continue his Hebrew," I suppose 
 he also had some knowledge of that language. The Rev. 
 Mr. Higginbotham no doubt directed his studies, but his 
 theological advantages, compared with those enjoyed by the 
 divinity students of the present day, must have been small, 
 and Bishop Johns' stricture, that he was in after years more 
 distinguished for his piety than for his theological learning, 
 was undoubtedly true. Under the most favorable circum- 
 stances, practical Christianity would have more appealed to 
 the character of his mind than the subtle questions of the- 
 ology, and at this time the pressing need of the Church was 
 not for theologians, but for living and earnest men to preach 
 and to exemplify the vivifying truths of the Gospel, and thus 
 to counteract the work of the licentious and venal men who, 
 in the time of the last Proprietor, had been appointed to feed 
 this little flock in the wilderness; men of courage and force, 
 not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, and who were prepared 
 
(Ketutrn to dElnnapofte, ^9 
 
 to fight manfully under His banner against the world, the 
 flesh and the devil. 
 
 His reputation as a theologian would have been indeed 
 high if it had exceeded his character as a Christian! We 
 liave, however, the testimony of his children to the fact that 
 he was always a hard student. 
 
 Like Bishop Wilberforce, he might be said to have had 
 the '' courage of his convictions and never to have swerved 
 to the right hand or to the left when he. believed that he was 
 in the way of righteousness, however rough and steep " ; and 
 if, in some of his impetuous assaults upon the vices of the 
 day he may have exceeded the bounds of a wise prudence, 
 it was only natural in a man who, fearing God with all his 
 heart, was insensible to the fear of man. 
 
 Before entering on the ministry, but probably after his 
 resolution to do so was irrevocably formed, he appears, in 
 preparation for it, to have divested himself of the incum- 
 brance of a good deal of superfluous wealth. As my uncle 
 states that '" he was by nature inclined to husband his re- 
 sources," I cannot but think that this laying aside of his pos- 
 sessions was deliberately and conscientiously done; and had it 
 not been for his subsequent engagement to Miss Hesselius^ 
 which may have modified his views as to his right to divest 
 himself of his property, he would probably have gone to a 
 still greater length in lightening the burden of his worldly 
 cares, so that he might more entirely give himself to the race 
 set before him. 
 
 Owing to the mismanagement of his stepfather, his 
 mother's estate had become seriously embarrassed, and to 
 her he presented " Hart Park," comprising about four hun- 
 
90 ^ne ^un^reb '^eare il^o. 
 
 dred acres. To an uncle, whose property had also becomfe 
 embarrassed, he released a bond of seventeen hundred 
 pounds, and to a brother born after his father's death, and 
 for whom no adequate provision had been made, he gave 
 500 acres from the Oxon Hill estate. In addition to this, he 
 refused to prosecute his claim to a large property in Eng- 
 land, which was afterwards outlawed. A gentleman, returning 
 from England many years after, informed him of his claim, 
 thinking that he was -ignorant of its existence. He replied 
 that when he could have recovered it without difficulty he 
 had made no effort to assert his rights, because he thought 
 that he possessed as much property as was desirable; that 
 perhaps if life were to be lived over he might act differently, 
 but it was too late to think about it, as it could now onlv be 
 reclaimed at an enormous expense. My grandfather's en- 
 gagement to Miss Hesselius, and the date fixed for his mar- 
 riage, are alluded to in the following letter from Mary 
 Grafton Dulany: 
 
 Mrs. Diilany to Miss FitzJmgli, after the death of 
 
 Mrs. Fitzhugh. 
 
 Annapolis, 30th April, 1792. 
 My Dearest Polly : 
 
 I have long wished to write to you — but writing has of 
 late appeared to be a task almost insurmountable — however 
 I am determined to conquer these feelings as much as pos- 
 sible for the sake of my darling children who are anxious to 
 hear from me. 
 
 With respect to those who are taken from us, w4io have 
 regularly adhered to their duty, I look upon it that they are 
 
Keturn (o ilnnapofie. 9^ 
 
 highly favored in being snatched from their troubles here, to 
 meet their reward at an early period — I can truly say that I 
 have long wished that I had been deemed worthy of such a 
 translation — & my earnest prayers I find necessary to pre- 
 serve my wishes from being too sanguine — at my ad- 
 vanced age this must be natural my D^" but I hope that you 
 & all my darling children may be long without cause for 
 these sensations. While I am wTiting to you my heart over- 
 flows wath love & tenderness, & I long to clasp you to my 
 bosom — but I fear it must be some time first — 
 
 Your Cousin Walter goes up on purpose for a visit, which 
 I hope will be agreeable to you all — he is truly one of the 
 best of human beings — his happy day is fixed for the fifth of 
 June — She is a very clever & a very good Girl, it is a most 
 agreeable family connection & there is great reason to hope 
 that it will be an happy union. 
 
 If anything is stirring amongst us in town he knows a 
 great deal more about these things than I do & he will in- 
 form you — Remember me in the most affectionate manner 
 to your D^ Father & all my children — God bless them — I feel 
 T am sure a truly maternal affection for him & fervently pray 
 for the felicity of him & his. 
 
 I pray God bless you all. 
 
 Your most affec't Grandmother 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 His Marriage and the Young Ladies of the Period. 
 
 1789-1793. 
 
 he became afterwards still more intimately con- 
 nected with Mrs. Hesselius, and as my uncle, in his 
 " Recollections," seems to take the greatest delight 
 in dwelling on her character, which, says her bio- 
 grapher. Bishop Henshaw, " shed the cheering light of an 
 almost spotless example throughout a widely extended circle 
 for more than half a century," I will add the following sketch 
 from the pen of her grandson: 
 
 " My grandmother Hesselius was a very remarkable and 
 very elegant woman: remarkable both for her talents and 
 understanding. Her father, Richard Young, was a gentle- 
 man of fortune and resided on an estate in Calvert Co. A 
 short time before his death he removed to Primrose Hill, near 
 Annapolis. From the literary tastes and pursuits of my 
 grandmother, I presume that her father was a gentleman of 
 finished education, who spared no pains in the education of 
 his only child. Good schools for young ladies were very 
 rare in this country at that time, and I have never heard that 
 she was sent abroad. I have heard her called the Hannah 
 More of America, and I doubt not in similar circumstances 
 she might have been equal to that eminent lady. My grand- 
 
BETSY AND CHARLOTTE HESSELIUS. 
 Painted by their father, John Hessellus. 
 
•Poun^ Ba^tee of tge (period 93 
 
 mother was lovely in age and must have been very beautiful 
 in youth. Her head and face were perfectly classical, eyes 
 soft in expression, of an azure tint, a nose that Praxitiles 
 would have rejoiced to copy, and a profusion of hair, though 
 silvered by time. 
 
 " Her children and her grandchildren loved her dearly. 
 Everybody loved her. How well I remember the dignity of 
 her character and the unbounded respect in which she was 
 held! In her presence all seemed to be on their good be- 
 haviour, but at the same time cheerful and happy; disputes 
 or angry words were never heard in her presence, nor was 
 all this harmony produced from other fear than the fear of 
 offending one that w^e loved. Each night around the old 
 armchair a happy group would assemble, and when conver- 
 sation flagged, some good book w^ould be taken up, and 
 one of the party would read therefrom while the rest would 
 ply the needle." 
 
 But her own sketch of the Primrose household, written for 
 her younger daughters in 1788, and entitled "The Family 
 Picture," is still more graphic. The poem is too long to be 
 copied here entire, but it presents such a picture of the man- 
 ners, occupations and even dress of the " young lady of the 
 period " that I will make large extracts from it. 
 
 THE FAMILY PICTURE. 
 
 The evening was frosty, the wind at northwest, 
 The beasts had sought shelter, the birds were at rest. 
 Brisk Bob on the tables the candles had placed, 
 And locked all the doors and the windows made fast. 
 The fire was clear and the hearth was quite clean, 
 And asleep on the carpet Grimalkin was seen. 
 
94 ©ne '^xxrxtvt^ '^eare ilgo. 
 
 At the head of the circle I'd taken my place, 
 While ease and good-humor appeared in each face. 
 As a knowledge of self is a knowledge too rare, 
 I proposed to the girls, that with caution and care. 
 Each character I with precision should draw. 
 Each excellence mark and expose every flaw. 
 My plan was approved. Next my muse I invoke. 
 And summon fair truth to appear at each stroke. 
 
 . . . See Harriet appears. 
 Some say she's too grave, but I think not at all, 
 Though she never exhibits at play or at ball. 
 Like the low, humble violet, content wdth the shade, 
 Nor envies the tulip its gaudy parade ; 
 She fixes on virtue true pleasure to find, 
 And studies no graces but those of the mind. 
 
 Miss Charlotte comes next ; but what shall I say ? 
 'Tis hard such strange features as hers to portray; 
 Not that Nature, herself, has refused to be kind, 
 Or stamped her displeasure on person or mind. 
 Now assist me, kind genius, and aid my design. 
 While I try of this portrait to sketch the outline. 
 Good-humored but thoughtless, she caii't be called vain. 
 Though she loves a craped head and is fond of a train. 
 In the morning her features she will not expose. 
 For the flounce of her cap almost covers her nose. 
 Her handkerchief's crimpt and quite up to her chin, 
 But generally partial for want of a pin. 
 When dressed, still her head has a great deal of trash on ; 
 If her gown is pinned crooked, it's made in the fashion. 
 To tambour on crape she has a great passion, 
 Because here of late it has been much the fashion ; 
 But for waiit of due care the crape has got tattered. 
 The shades are dis-sorted, the spangles are scattered. 
 Too thoughtless for conquest, too careless to please, 
 No ambition she knows but to live at her ease. 
 To load one's poor brain with dull care is quite silly : 
 
•^ouno; BaMee of t^t ^tvio^, 95 
 
 If she wants but her thimble she calls out for Milly. 
 
 Unconscious, she dreads not the tongues of her sex : 
 
 Being unused to slander, she never suspects. 
 
 She hates defamation. To give her her due, 
 
 She's gentle to all ; in her friendships most true. 
 Young Caroline next in the circle is seen ; 
 
 Though large in her stature, she's not yet fifteen. 
 
 She, too, loves the fashion and dress without measure ; 
 
 A new gown's a delight, a new cap is a treasure. 
 
 Not idle or careless, to give her her due, 
 
 What she thinks is her interest she'll strive to pursue. 
 
 Loves to tambour on muslin as misers love pelf. 
 
 Sometimes for her friends, but much more for herself. 
 
 Not unpleasing her manners, her person is nice, 
 
 But how shall I tell you she scorns all advice ? 
 
 The pianoforte she touches with skill. 
 And manages " Nicolia " quite at her will. 
 
 But though music and neatness together unite, 
 
 Her frown often puts all the graces to flight. 
 The next is Eliza, the child of my care, 
 
 Whom I nursed with devotion and fancied her fair. 
 
 What pleasing delight in my bosom I found 
 
 When she sat on my knee or perhaps played aro.und. 
 
 I've surveyed, with the eye of a parent, each grace 
 
 That sat on her form or that played in her face ; 
 
 Her eye that spoke softness, her lovely brown hair, 
 
 And skin that to lilies might justly compare. 
 
 I viewed all with rapture, but mote when I'd see 
 
 Her tender affections were fixed upon me. 
 
 To go or to come, to run or stand still. 
 
 She ever was pleased to attend on my will. 
 
 Oh, have you ne'er, after beautiful morn, 
 
 Seen the clouds gather blackness, the sunbeams withdrawn. 
 
 Each flower then languish, their beauty decay ? 
 
 So vanish my prospects, my hopes fade away. 
 
9^ One ^x^n^vt^ ^tavQ ilgo. 
 
 (For, alas ! poor Betsey had fallen into a bad habit of 
 stooping, was negligent of her appearance generally, and 
 when reproved was inclined to be pert to her mamma, 
 who, I am afraid, had spoiled her sadly.) 
 
 When my work -was quite finished and held up to view, 
 
 Not one in the room their own character knew. 
 
 Said Charlotte, surprised, "Sure, this cannot be ; 
 
 Mamma, could you ever design it for me ? 
 
 So careless and indolent ! sure, 'tis a shame. 
 
 And if such were my conduct you justly might blame ; 
 
 But I beg you'll remember how much work I do — 
 
 Six handkerchiefs lately, some double-hemmed too, 
 
 All ruffled and trimmed in the fashion most new." 
 
 Then growing more grave, she began to reflect. 
 
 If real, those evils 'tis time to correct. 
 
 Young Caroline blushed and discovered a tear. 
 
 " Mamma, I must think, has been rather severe : 
 
 ' Ill-natured and selfish, not under control,' 
 
 This portrait I hate, I declare from my so'ul." 
 
 Poor Betsey cried sadly, was greatly distressed. 
 
 Such a pert, awkward baggage her picture expressed ; 
 
 But being by reason a little subdued, 
 
 With her two elder sisters did wisely conclude. 
 
 That as they to themselves were such profound strangers, 
 
 And hourly exposed to such hazards and dangers, 
 
 They'd look to their mother for aid and protection. 
 
 And take her advice for their future direction. 
 
 All happy at length to come under this stricture. 
 
 So good an effect had the Family Picture. 
 
 The old house of Primrose Hill is still to be seen, though 
 no longer in possession of the Hesselius family. It is easy 
 in fancy to people it again with the happy group which once 
 gathered around its ample fireside. One can almost see 
 
UJ 
 
 O 
 
 cr 
 
 a. 
 
 CO 
 
 T3 
 <D 
 
 o 
 
 d) 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 ■a 
 
 t. 
 
 m 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 >» 
 
 J2 
 
 3 
 
 m 
 
*X)oung Ba^tee of tge (period. 97 
 
 those bright young giris in their quaint morning caps and 
 snowy " kerchiefs crimpt and up to the chin," busy with 
 their " tambour work " and their old-fashioned music. I 
 wonder how "Nicoha" would sound to our "classic" taste 
 on Miss Caroline's pianoforte? Pretty miniatures of her, 
 and of Miss Charlotte, with her '' craped head " (and train, no 
 doubt, though that does not appear) are still in existence. 
 She was " not without wit," as her mother declares, and 
 some clever verses of hers found their way into the " Ga- 
 zette." A hundred years afterwards they were copied and 
 illustrated by Mr. Mayer in a manner that would have re- 
 joiced her heart, and republished in the " Century." 
 
 I received another graphic picture of this family group 
 many years ago from my revered friend, Mrs. Catherine 
 Few, of New York. She was the daughter of Captain 
 (afterwards Commodore) Nicholson, of the " Defence," and 
 vvas about that time visiting some very gay relatives at An- 
 napolis. She was very young and much admired, and en- 
 tered with great zest into the fashionable amusements of the 
 society there, which she told me appeared to her much more 
 briUiant than that of New York ! 
 
 One morning she rode out with one of her young ad- 
 mirers to breakfast at Primrose. When they entered the 
 porch they found the door open and the family assembled 
 in the hall at prayers. As they stood and listened, the con- 
 trast between these peaceful morning devotions and the gay 
 and thoughtless scenes through which she had been passing 
 made a deep impression on her mind, and led to a lifelong 
 friendship for one of its members.* I have still in my pos- 
 
 * Harriet, afterwards Mrs. Murray. 
 
9S (One it^nnU'C^ l)car6 iigo. 
 
 session their carefully preserved correspondence of more 
 than half a century. 
 
 Friendship was a virtue characteristic of that leisurely 
 time, when as yet the arts of conversation and letter-writing;- 
 had not been superseded by the newspapers, and played an 
 important part in its daily life. Even the houses of that day 
 seem to have been constructed more with a view to the en- 
 joyment of the society of friends than for the display of 
 wealth or of artistic taste, and their friendships, like their 
 houses, were expected to endure and to descend to their 
 posterity, as this one notably did. 
 
 i8q3 differs from 1793 in nothing- more than in the educa- 
 tion of its vouno- ladies. It mav be interesting-, in view of 
 the great advantages of the present day, to look back and see 
 for a moment how our grandmothers grew up and with what 
 ideas their education was conducted. We have had quite a 
 peep at the young ladies at Primrose. Miss Eliza has now 
 returned from school in Baltimore. We hear nothing fur- 
 ther of that school, until a few years later we have a delight- 
 ful correspondence between ]\Iary Grafton T^ulany. Jr. (who 
 has taken Eliza's place with her mother's dearest friend. Mrs. 
 Philip Rogers, and is going probably to the same school), 
 and her father, Alajor Walter Dulany. The letter from 
 Major Dulany to his daughter gives some hints on what has 
 been said to be a " lost art"; indeed, I may say on two lost 
 arts, for conversation as well as letter-writing can scarcely 
 now be said to be cultivated as an art. 
 
^oun5 EaUzQ of tU (period. 99 
 
 Maj. Dulany to his Daui^htcr. 
 
 July \Gt/i, icSo/. 
 Aly Darliiio; DaugJitcr : 
 
 The pleasure which your letter of the 25th of May afforded 
 nie was great. I liope from it, that you will use the applica- 
 tion needed to become an adept in so necessary an accom- 
 plished as the art of letter-writing. Inasmuch as you ap- 
 pear to have an idea of the end for which letters are written, 
 namely, to supply the place of that conversation from which 
 we are debarred by absence, from holding with each other. 
 From want of due reflection on this, what absurdities do we 
 see people led into when they sit down to write a letter to a 
 friend. 
 
 If they aimed at nothing more than communicating what 
 would be most interesting, with sucli remarks as naturally 
 occurred, it would be unnecessary for them to " hammer 
 their brains" at the unmerciful rate they often complain 
 they are obliged to do, for something to say. 
 
 In letter-writing, as in conversation, it will be found that 
 those who substitute the design of distinguishing themselves, 
 for that of giving pleasure to those whom they address, must 
 ever fail. But though I object to a desire of distinguishing 
 one's self as a primary object in either conversation or letter- 
 writing (which leads directly to affectation), I should be far 
 from desiring you to be careless of the figure you may make 
 in either of them. There are few things in which the rule — 
 " Whatever you set about, determine to do as well as pos- 
 sible " — is more necessary. Having decided upon what is 
 proper to be said, accustom yourself to express it in the best 
 
too r '.; tv,' >r^> ^JST« .11^. 
 
 mar - Avs: «r^ the vvorvSji :h,a: t:x>>ii exAody vN>n>e5- 
 
 fv«d v : : : . Jt^i \\>« nK^n K> exprx?^;?^ Tbere are if w^er 
 
 pot<^.v Afi v/ : in ' >ver \v»ur T 
 
 \-. , VK^ftheo" . .:.§■ vM :ho 
 
 ., ,.v . .:5 ^%>B\i>i y. .. ,- ,ivte o<\m^ . . :v> <«f>ek K>r. Want 
 of attf£itk>ct to thb cBe:?5rv>Y5 the sv>ff>ce ot nvany a <>^ntenoe. 
 
 It h345^ b«^n reriTiarkted ufnoci as^ a grreat excellence ot GenT 
 WasJiktgtk^ji's wTtttng that ik> one odnld s^uWtinsite a sii^de 
 word which c'd $>i> w^H expre:?* hb meiauning. I hax-e heard, 
 whether it W trae^ or ncMt I cannot sar^ tfiat loc jeven vears 
 ot* hb Kfie he n^ver wrvxe withcHit having; hb DiHrdonary 
 be&>re hinL 
 
 I acti vJehgrhied with i^ teeJsngr you express at yoor es- 
 cape lironi the Exhihition of the s»choc4. I lament mnch the 
 instittttk^n of them in owr vanou? ?choolsw That w^ shook! 
 be so indostnoos to destiv^r that dithclence which is not onlv 
 so becofctisig;. hot so beneficial,, to TOOth and tnexperieno^ 
 wtmld aeilonKsh me, bat that it s^c w~ell acoords with the man- 
 ners and haJbits ol thinldnir of the d.i That kind of a^ 
 snrance which ames irom caOoos feeUn^ k di^[t]£tnigr to alL 
 Asstoranoe. to be ple9ssf*«r '™^'!^st be derived frv>m ctilrix-atingr 
 
 in our own minds a ^ ^ .on towards others — and 
 
 an tMi&etgned wish to oblige and render alt axomid ns com- 
 fioctablie and happy — together wTth that knowledgie of how- 
 to oofidnct owDTselves tti vairk*a> situations which is gradually 
 acvpnred by mingtbs^ with the worfcL In the attainment of 
 that fcno' \; ? mtfich assistance may be src^t by obscrringf 
 what rmders; such a person pleasing or displeasinsr. 
 
 But I muKst say something: ftnthcr upon the sabject of 
 
^oun^ Ba^te0 of tge (J)mo^. loi 
 
 imitation, as I have been led into it. A young lady who 
 takes another for a model, however graceful the manners of 
 that person may be, loses whatever was natural and easy in 
 her own; whilst allowing her even to be successful in her 
 imitation (against which there are many chances), they may 
 become her as little as the clothes of another might do. My 
 daughter will not fail to be struck with the strange figure 
 she would make, for instance, in a dress of Mrs. R.'s. Tlie 
 loss of so excellent a mother as you were blessed with, your 
 Aunt Rogers undertook for a while to supply, and you are 
 with her as a child of her own. I fear to dwell too much 
 on the obligation lest I should substitute awe and constraint 
 for ease, and destroy on both sides the pleasure of your in- 
 tercourse. But, my dear daughter, be open with her: make 
 her your confidant. Could you but have a distant view of 
 the infinite mischief arising from a habit of concealment you 
 would shudder at the bare thought of being betrayed into it. 
 How about the drawing you were to send me? How 
 could it enter your head that your letters were not worth the 
 postage.. Twas not till the loth of May I got by Packet, 
 your letter of April 25th. 
 
 Mary Grafton Diilany to Major Dtilany. 
 
 August, 1807. 
 
 I received your letter, dear Papa, and am very much 
 obliged for the good advice you give me and I hope I shall 
 profit by it. 
 
 Anne O. Rourke spent a week with us. Mrs. Groom- 
 bridge's vacation did not commence as soon as the other 
 
102 One ^\xn'^vz'i> ^tav^ il^o. 
 
 schools, and Aunt excused us to Anne, and we went as usual 
 to our drawing lesson. I went on Wednesday to Madam 
 B's Exhibition. There were five Crowns: the two principal 
 — for Eminence in lessons, and virtue. The Crown of Emi- 
 nence was given to Anne McKim. They were crowned in 
 great style at the Assembly rooms in the presence of 500 
 spectators. As for Mrs. Groombridge she has postponed 
 her examination till Christmas. She says she will show the 
 people what her scholars can do. She was bitterly against 
 crowns when she first heard of them. When I went there 
 the next day she told me she would have a crown for the 
 most Eminent of every class. 
 
 Ever your dutiful daughter, 
 
 M. G. DULANY. 
 
 p. S. I should like very much to have the Spectator, but 
 Aunt says she supposes you read in them yourself: if that is 
 the case I would not deprive you. I don't think I shall 
 read much until I leave school. From that time I promise 
 myself great diligence in my books. I promise you RoUin 
 and Trimmer shall have the greatest care taken of them. 
 
 Mary G^'afton Dulany imaged i^) to Major Dtilany, 
 
 Greenwood, 1806. 
 I am grieved, my dear Papa, to think of the little inter- 
 course bet^veen us. Your letter which I received a day or 
 two ago was particularly gratifying to me. You can judge 
 by the pleasure you experience in hearing from me, what 
 delight a letter from you gives me. You say nothing of 
 coming from the Eastern Shore, but I sometimes for a mo- 
 
*9oun3 Balke of t^t (peno^. 103 
 
 ment indulge the idea that you will one day live amongst us, 
 but it promises too much pleasure, and it does not become 
 me to prescribe for you. Perhaps it is a kind of selfishness 
 that arises from ignorance of your affairs that induces me to 
 think you could quite as well reverse matters: live here, and 
 pay a visit once or twice a year to the Eastern Shore ; where 
 3'ou must be separated from all Society that can be agreeable 
 to you. 
 
 Bless *'RolHn!" I think his characters and anecdotes of 
 celebrated men very entertaining; but I think his history 
 ought to be epitomised for females, for of all things that 
 Peloponesian war is the dryest and most tedious to me. I 
 know little more about it than I did before I read it, except 
 that it was fought between the Alceans and the Pelopon- 
 esians. I found it so uninteresting I began to think of dis- 
 missing Mr. Rollin and getting something more entertaining. 
 
 As to the " Shirt " which Aunt tells me she mentioned to 
 you, I think it may vie in tediousness with the Peloponesian 
 war. I went on with it charmingly at first. It is now laid 
 by till I take breath for a new assault when I hope to give 
 the conquering blow. 
 
 Aunt Brice is delighted with the French officers. She has 
 constantly at her house five or six every evening. Aunt R. 
 does not like my going while they are there. I should pre- 
 fer being at Cousin Mary's where I could see company when 
 I chose, for I think I should be surfeited with so much every 
 day, 
 
 I wish Papa, if convenient, you would bring my satin 
 wood box. I think it will be well to wrap it in something 
 thick for fear it should be rubbed. 
 
 Ever your dutiful daughter. 
 
104 ^^^ ^untvet) ^tat^ ilgo. 
 
 Another letter says: 
 
 Nancy Weems has arrived in town and tells me Cousin 
 Mary will be hurt if I do not return to Annapolis with her. 
 If I can get ready, I don't know but I may, for if I wait for 
 the French Officers I may not get there till next Winter: 
 besides I have not such an invincible hatred to them, as to 
 make me forego Cousin Mary's agreeable society. 
 
 P. S. " Mrs. Twitchem with her one eye 
 A wondrous length of tail lets fly. 
 And as she passes through every gap 
 Leaves a piece of her tail in the trap." 
 
 What do you think of this riddle? It puzzled us not a 
 little. 
 
 Perhaps you will think it of more consequence when I tell 
 you it was proposed by the Bishop of London. 
 
 Write me word what you think it is. 
 
 Even in this age of advanced education I am sure it will 
 be difficult to find among young ladies of thirteen a more 
 attractive letter-writer, though one cannot help smiling at 
 her desiring that " Rollin " should be " epitomized for fe- 
 males." It is a little mark to show how the age has ad- 
 vanced in its ideas of feminine capacity. This young lady, 
 by the way, was named Mary Grafton Hesselius Dulany. 
 Both Mrs. Dulany and Mrs. Hesselius being named Mary, 
 she was named for both. 
 
 But we must return to Primrose. 
 
 " Primrose Hill," writes my uncle, " was a centre of great 
 attraction. The young found much pleasure in the beauty 
 
"Poung Babie© of t^c (peno^. 105 
 
 and accomplishments of the young ladies, and the grave and 
 serious had the greatest delight in the society of my grand- 
 mother. My father soon found his way there. His visits 
 at first were to my grandmother, to hear her talk and to 
 gather instruction from her lips. The girls, much amused 
 at this intimacy, used to call him ' Mamma's Beau.' How- 
 ever, other motives after a while threw their influences 
 around him. Miss Eliza, who had been at school in Balti- 
 more for several years under the care of her eldest sister^ 
 Mrs. Philip Rogers, at length returned home. She was just 
 seventeen and very pretty, and what was better she had 
 superior graces of the mind. A mutual attachment soon 
 sprung up between them, and in June, 1792, they were mar- 
 ried. My Aunt Charlotte was married on the same night to 
 Mr. Thomas Johnson (son of the Governor), and a very 
 large company was invited to Primrose. The bridesmaids 
 were Miss Sarah Leitch (daughter of Major Leitch, aid to 
 Gen'l Washington, who was killed at Harlem Plains; she 
 afterwards married my uncle John Addison); Miss Murray, 
 afterwards Mrs. Gov. Lloyd; Miss Maria IMurray, afterw^ards 
 Mrs. Gen'l Mason, and Miss Cromwell, afterwards Mrs. Lee. 
 " At that time Oxon Hill was occupied by Mr. Washing- 
 ton. My father rented a house near by of Mr. Dennis Ma- 
 gruder; and Uncle John, marrying about the same time Miss 
 Leitch (by the way, a great belle and a great beauty),* they 
 
 * In an old letter without date Mrs. Belt says : " Miss Leitch with her 
 hair crimped looks divinely. Great preparations are making for her 
 appearance at the Races. She has worked herself a very handsome 
 muslin gown with a long train, and fortunately a new cap & some other 
 little articles of finery are just arrived from England." 
 
io6 One ^un^re^ "Peare dtlgo. 
 
 determined to rent the house between them, as Giesborough, 
 my uncle's place, was also under rent. 
 
 " The two families lived in great happiness together, and 
 from this fact my grandmother Hesselius called the place 
 * Harmony Hall,' which name it retains to this day.'' 
 
 During this happy year he continued with diligence his 
 theological studies, and June, 1793, removed to Oxon Hill. 
 

 
 W?-^ 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 His Early Ministry. 
 
 1793-1799- 
 
 ^•.6> HAVE before me two venerable parchments, yel- 
 low with age, and with clumsy seals attached to 
 them. The first is dated August, 1793, and reads 
 as follows : " Know all men by these presents that 
 I, Thomas Jno. Claggett holding a general Ordi- 
 nation by the assistance of Almighty God on Sunday, the 
 26th day of May 1793, in the Parish Church of St Peters 
 Talbot, did admit our beloved in Christ, Walter Dulany 
 Addison, unto the Holy Order of Deacons. In testimony 
 whereof, I have affixed my Episcopal Seal, this 22nd day of 
 November, in the year of our Lord above written, and in 
 the second of my Consecration." 
 
 I touch this old paper reverently. It is the commission 
 of a faithful soldier of the. Cross, who fought a good fight 
 and entered into rest half a century ago, full of faith and 
 good works. His was the first ordination by our first 
 Bishop, who himself had been consecrated only six months 
 before in Trinity Church, New York, September, 1792. 
 
 " This elevation to the Episcopate," says Mr. Allen, '[ was 
 the first instance of the national independence of the Church, 
 showing that it had no longer need to seek consecration 
 
loS One ^un^rc^ "Peave dtlgo. 
 
 abroad. In him America had its first home-made Bishop. 
 . . . Bishop Claggett had been very loyal to the Church of 
 England, and had the courage to remain true to her against 
 the current of popular feeling. Although he had been for- 
 bidden to use the prayer for the king, he had gone through 
 the entire service (although as pale as death) in the presence 
 of a band of armed men who stood within the church. He 
 was threatened with riots, yet remained true to his convic- 
 tions; but finding that he could not conscientiously perform 
 his duties, he retired to private life." After the war was 
 ended he took an active part in organizing the Am.erican 
 Church, and in 1791 w^as unanimously elected Bishop. " His 
 sermons," continues Mr. Allen, " were always preachings of 
 the Gospel in its purity." Such was the leader under whom 
 Mr. Addison entered the ministry. 
 
 The manuscript of my uncle, Wm. Meade Addison, which 
 was written under the dictation of my grandfather, gives the 
 following account of the circumstances attending his ordina- 
 tion: 
 
 " He (Mr. Addison) had for years been studying to enter 
 the ministry, and in the spring of 1793 he repaired to the 
 Eastern Shore to receive ordination at the hands of Bishop 
 Claggett. The convention of the Episcopal Church was 
 about to meet at Easton, and he left Oxon Hill to attend its 
 deliberations as spectator, and after its adjournment to be 
 ordained Deacon. 
 
 " The state of piety in our church was very low at this 
 time. Many of the clergy were men who had entered the 
 ministry not for the glory of Christ, but for the honor and 
 advantage of themselves." (This sad state of things was, 
 
Ofiination an^ 6at*fp QUtntettp. 109 
 
 alas! not confined to the Episcopal clergy.) " Genuine piety" 
 was almost circumscribed to the laity. Occasionally there 
 might be seen a minister whose humility, zeal and piety at- 
 tested his fitness for his office, but rarely was the heart of 
 the believer gladdened by the sight. One clergyman but a 
 short time before had murdered an adversary and been con- 
 victed of and punished for it. Many of them passed their 
 lives in rioting and revelling. The ball-room, the card 
 party and the bar-room they frequented, and by the irregu- 
 larity of their lives, as well as by the tenor of their preaching, 
 exhibited their unfitness for the sacred duties of the Sanctu- 
 ary. 
 
 " The pious members of our Church mourned its dis- 
 honor. They were driven from their own Temples to the 
 meeting-houses of the Methodists. Mr. Addison remem- 
 bers seeing pious laymen pass the church of which Mr. Hig- 
 ginbotham was Rector in the city of Annapolis and go to the 
 Methodists. They would not separate themselves from their 
 own Church, or become members of another, but they went 
 where they could hear the Word of God truly preached, 
 which they could not do in their own Communion. Mr. 
 Higginbotham was fond of card playing, and one Sunday 
 morning in drawing out his handkerchief a pack of cards 
 escaped from his pocket, and from the height of his ' three- 
 decker ' pulpit was scatteded over the chancel, to the amuse- 
 ment of the congregation. 
 
 " Mr. Addison before his ordination had acquired some 
 reputation for piety. It was known that he would not attend 
 theatres, balls, &c., and that he condemned it in others. The 
 Rev. Mr. Messenger, who was Rector of the parish in which 
 
Mr. A. lived, was a member of the Standing Committee, and 
 he determined to prevent, if possible, his admittance into the 
 Ministry, on the plea that Mr. A.'s views were Puritanical, or 
 inclined to the Methodists, but Mr. Carr, the gentleman who 
 had been Mr. Addison's guardian, was also one of the vestry 
 of Mr. Messenger's Church and a man of influence. By his 
 vigorous interference Mr. M. was induced to withhold his 
 opposition. This Reverend gentleman, at the wedding of 
 Mr. A.'s sister to Mr. Samuel Ridout, of Annapolis, actually 
 played the fiddle for the company to dance. 
 
 " While attending the Convention as a spectator, Mr. 
 Addison looked into our Canons, and discovered that those 
 for clerical discipline were inadequate. Having inquired 
 into the character of the Clergy present, he learned that 
 among them was a gentleman of the name of Coleman, of 
 Baltimore Forest, distinguished for his Christian zeal and 
 purity of life. On him he called and suggested to him to 
 take measures for adopting a Canon which should prohibit 
 the Clergy from frequenting taverns and places of vicious 
 amusement, and from frequenting Balls, &c. Mr. Coleman 
 would probably have to meet with strenuous opposition and 
 have to encounter the charges of innovation and Puritanical 
 strictness; but Mr. Addison happened to have in his pocket 
 at that moment a copy of the Canons of the Church of Eng- 
 land that would refute these charges. Mr. Coleman ac- 
 ceded to the proposition and offered the Resolution, which 
 was immediately opposed by Mr. Higginbotham, who was 
 followed and supported by Rev. George Ralph. (Whether 
 others opposed it in debate A^Lr. Addison does not remember.) 
 Mr. Coleman replied, produced the Canons of the Church of 
 
OtrMnation (irx't> ^avf^ QUimett^. in 
 
 England, showed that he was no innovator, stated that he 
 only desired that the discipline of the Church of England 
 should be applied to the Church in this state, and finally suc- 
 ceeded in having the proposed Canon passed." That it was 
 adopted, and also the fact that so good and true a man as 
 Bishop Claggett was unanimously chosen Bishop, proved 
 that, although the standard of religious life was very low in 
 the Church, there existed an honest desire for better things, 
 which opened the door of hope to those who were praying 
 for her regeneration. Thus young Walter Addison dealt his 
 first blow for the honor of the Church of God, and it was 
 aimed with a directness which justified Mr. Messenger's mis- 
 givings. 
 
 " Some time after, Mr. Messenger, finding that his appre- 
 hensions were realized, tried to divert Mr. A. from his 
 course. He addressed him a long letter, in which these 
 amusements were ably defended. Mr. A. recognized it as 
 part of one of Seed's Sermons (written against these very 
 amusements), in which the author arrays all that can be said 
 in their favor in the first part of his discourse, and then refutes 
 every argument adduced in their support in the second por- 
 tion. The second part was withheld by Mr. M.: the poison 
 administered without the antidote. 
 
 " Mr. A.'s first thought was to send him the second part 
 of the sermon, but as Mr. M. was advanced in years he 
 questioned the propriety of doing so to one whose age en- 
 titled him to reverence. He contented himself with answer- 
 ing the views in his own language, declaring that his con- 
 science constrained him to hold opinions dififerent from 
 those entertained by Mr. M., and obliged him to pursue the 
 course he was then engaged in. 
 
112 One ^unbre^ "Pearg ilgo. 
 
 " He had procured from England a pamphlet addressed to 
 * People of Fashion/ which he carried with him to the first 
 Convention of the Diocese. This he caused to be repub- 
 lished and widely circulated, and he believed that it con- 
 tributed not a little towards the establishment of the Lay 
 Discipline now regulated by the Canons of the Diocese as 
 revised in 1836- 1847, the year of his death. It was a great 
 cause of thankfulness to him that he was spared to witness 
 the recognition by the Episcopal Church of principles and 
 rules of life as essential to Christian character, which half a 
 century before he had been ridiculed for maintaining and 
 striving to enforce. 
 
 '' The race-field at that time was attended, without scruple, 
 by professing Christians. As regularly as each season for 
 racing came on he preached against it. Frequently this gave 
 offence, but as he never noticed the displeasure, it soon 
 passed away, and the temporarily deserted pews were again 
 filled." 
 
 I am tempted here to give a quotation from Dean Hole, 
 illustrative of the same period in the English Church : " I 
 remember a remark of the late Bishop of London, Dr. Jack- 
 son, that when he recalled the sad condition of apathy, indo- 
 lence and disobedience into which the Church of England 
 had fallen it seemed marvellous that it continued to exist: 
 that it should survive such manifest indications of decay. I 
 did not share his surprise, believing that as a branch of the 
 true vine it may droop but it cannot wither. Moreover, 
 there was the remnant of 7000 which had not bowed the knee 
 to the Baal of worldliness. 
 
 "' The Evangelicals, the Wesleyans (not then severed from 
 
^r^inatton ant 6arfj QUintetr^. 113 
 
 the Church), and devout Christians in all grades of society, 
 kept the lamp from going out in the temple of the Lord. 
 The pulse of spiritual life was slow and intermittent, but it 
 encouraged hope. And so I record the memory of my boy- 
 hood, were it only to suggest and to strengthen the grati- 
 tude which we owe for a revival of faith, by the recollection 
 of neglect and dereliction. I remember with a reverent re- 
 gard those ' holy and humble men of heart,' who, few in 
 number, the fewer the greater share of honour, followed in 
 quietness the steps of their Divine A/[aster, and went about 
 doing good in schools and colleges, sick rooms and 
 mourner's houses, from that ' Charity which vaunteth not 
 itself.' 
 
 " The Clergy were, with few exceptions, indifferent to their 
 duties and unworthy of their office: they did as little as 
 decency compelled, and that but once a week. They ate the 
 fat and clothed themselves with the wool, but they did not 
 feed the fiock, and the people loved to have it so. 
 
 " Had he lifted up his voice like a trumpet, as St. James, 
 he would have been denounced as a Methodist." He goes 
 on to say of the "Revival": "In that great revival of Re- 
 ligion, the glorious truths of the Gospel and the ancient 
 writers of the Catholic faith were restored to a disobedient 
 and gainsaying people who had forgotten and slighted them 
 so long. They were with us in our Bibles and Prayer 
 Books, in our Sacraments and means of grace, but hidden 
 from our eyes like the colours of the picture by the dust of a 
 long neglect." 
 
 Another difficulty which Bishop Claggett had to encounter 
 was a financial one. " The voluntary contributions of the 
 
114 ^ne ^unbt-e^ 'Qeare ilgo. 
 
 people were not equal to those which had been enforced by 
 the Government for the Established Church, and the for- 
 tunes of many had been, more or less, embarrassed by the 
 war, so that they could not give as they might otherwise 
 have wished to do. Besides this, the recession of the Eng- 
 lish Clergy had left the Church with an insufficient supply of 
 ministers, and in the struggle to maintain themselves the 
 common resource was to join several parishes together with 
 services on different Sundays, which rendered their duties 
 arduous and impossible to discharge adequately." 
 
 My grandfather was essentially a man of one idea, and in 
 this probably consisted his strength. His one idea appears 
 to have been to raise the standard of religion in the Church 
 he loved, and to purify her from the scandals which made 
 her a byword. 
 
 The low tone of religion which produced Wesley and 
 Whitfield, in England, inspired him with the earnest and 
 enthusiastic resolve, as far as in him lay, to labor for the 
 regeneration of the Episcopal Church; not to desert her in 
 her hour of weakness and desolation, but by using every 
 effort in his power, in the legitimate exercise of his office as 
 her ordained minister, to arouse her to a new life. This, his 
 unwavering aim, he steadily and persistently pursued till his 
 latest breath. 
 
 Sprague's American Pulpit says of him : " He no sooner 
 entered upon the ministry than he made war upon fashion- 
 able amusements of balls, card-playing, theatres, &c., in 
 which laity and clergy at that time alike indulged. This war 
 he continued to carry on from the pulpit until his infirmities 
 withdrew him from that scene of labor. In private and in 
 
public, in prosperity and adversity, in the vigor of youth and 
 the decrepitude of age, as a minister actively engaged in his 
 duties and a minister retired from public service, he steadily 
 opposed them by precept and example as fatal to spiritual 
 life." 
 
 His extreme truthfulness and simplicity of character made 
 it impossible for him to reconcile these things with the 
 solemn baptismal vow of the Christian. Doubtless these 
 evils, which had become so great a scandal in the Church, 
 may have presented themselves to him in exaggerated im- 
 portance. 
 
 The Christianity of our day wisely ceases to antagonize 
 the outward manifestations of the absence of religion in the 
 heart, but pursues the plan of endeavoring to awaken the 
 sonl to a sense of better things, thus aiming to treat the 
 source of the disease rather than its symptoms. But let us 
 not forget that we live in a more enlightened day. God uses 
 different instruments and suits them to different conditions 
 in His Church. We must consider that the " Garden of the 
 Lord " was at this time about to be newly planted and 
 ordered, and those who were to do the work found that 
 thorns and weeds had entirely overgrown it. The hedges 
 were broken down, lawlessness and disorder reigned, and 
 before the good work of planting and building could be 
 effectual it was necessary first of all that the ground should 
 be cleared and prepared for the good seed. The men who 
 did this work were followed by those of different gifts, able 
 to build up and adorn where they had only broken the 
 ground, opening the way for work which, without them, 
 would have been impossible. 
 
ii6 (T)^^ ^un^rc^ '^eare dtl^o. 
 
 Of good Bishop Claggett's successor. Bishop Kemp, it is 
 said : " It was not his wont to attack by name any worldly 
 amusement, however objectionable, endeavoring to imbue 
 the people with Christian feeling, by which he believed they 
 would become Christians in practice." 
 
 Immediately after the adjournment of the Convention at 
 Easton, Mr. Addison took charge of Queen Anne's Parish, 
 Prince George's county. This parish had formerly been 
 filled by Rev. Jacob Henderson, who held the office of Com- 
 missary or Supervisor to the Colonial Church. It is de- 
 scribed by Mr. Allen as a beautiful tract. The neighbor- 
 hood was settled by the Ridgelys, Snowdens and others, all 
 rich planters. Mr. Henderson had married a wealthy lady 
 and lived on his own estate (Bel Air), as did his successor, 
 Dr. Brogden, at Roedown. (From this I presume there 
 was no rectory connected with the church.) Henderson's 
 Chapel was also included in this parish. The flock were 
 widely scattered, and the great distances between these 
 churches and his own residence rendered Mr. A.'s duties as 
 pastor very arduous. In addition, his health had begun 
 seriously to fail, and he found that his utmost diligence still 
 left his work incomplete. Finding that he could not dis- 
 charge his duties to his satisfaction, he determined to resign, 
 which he did after two years' service, though my uncle says 
 he frequently preached for them afterwards. 
 
 At the Convention of 1796 he was appointed on the Stand- 
 ing Committee, but declined to serve, urging the disadvan- 
 tage of his youth and inexperience. He was also appointed 
 Visitor for Charles county, which he declined on the same 
 plea. He had evidently learned from his experience at 
 
Or^tnafion anl 6atf^ (TlUmetrp. 117 
 
 Queen Anne's a lesson of humility. Though always re- 
 markable for his modesty, he had, notwithstanding, by 
 nature a great deal of self-reliance. Experience, however, 
 had taught him a little self-distrust, or, at all events, to esti- 
 mate more truly his position as a young clergyman, and to 
 feel the want of a larger knowledge of men and of the world. 
 The following letter belongs to this period: 
 
 To BisJiop Claggeti. 
 
 January ^th, 1797. 
 Rt. Rev. & Dear Sir : 
 
 Agreeably to yr Request I have examined Mr Swann on 
 the several Branches of Science required by the 7th Canon 
 of Genl Convention. It strikes me that he has a genl know- 
 ledge of most of them, on some particular points — he is able 
 to bear a much closer examination than I am able to give 
 him — I am really sorr\^ it will not lie in my power to be with 
 you on Thursday I hope it will be in my power to so ar- 
 range matters in the spring, that I can leave Home without 
 suffering great inconvenience which can not be done at 
 present I assure you. I now fully propose to rent out my 
 Farms. I shall then be able to attend more to ministerial 
 Duties. Of course I shall have it in my power to preach for 
 you when you are called from Home. 
 
 You will please present my compliments to Mrs Claggett 
 and the young ladies. 
 
 My uncle continues: "He now gave himself up to study, 
 and to the ministrations which fell in his way, whether in 
 
ii8 Cne ^un'i>vt'i) 'Peare ilgo. 
 
 assisting his Rector, now old and increasingly infirm, or in 
 ministering to the ' scattered remnant ' in Georgetown, or in 
 visiting the sick and poor, and thus several years passed 
 away. His time was fully occupied in assisting other Rec- 
 tors and in performing whatever acts of beneficence came in 
 his way. One of these, which proved very successful, I will 
 recount: In one of his rides he found, in a distant part of 
 his estate, a wretched cabin, on entering which he beheld a 
 widow woman and six children in a state of great destitu- 
 tion. Very near the Oxon Hill gate resided a respectable 
 colored man in a very comfortable house. My father suc- 
 ceeded in persuading him, for the sum of twenty-five dollars, 
 to exchange his habitation for another, and here he estab- 
 lished the family, that he might have them directly under his 
 eye, sending his wagon for them, and making them as com- 
 fortable as he could. As the boys grew up they were ap- 
 prenticed to good mechanics, and the girls married respect- 
 ably." 
 
 Dr. Addison also gives the following anecdote of his early 
 ministry : " He was once sent for to see an old gentleman in 
 the neighborhood, who was very ill. He was notorious for 
 his hard swearing; the habit had strengthened with his years 
 and become inveterate. 
 
 " After reading the Scriptures and prayer, my father took 
 the old man kindly by the hand, and said : * Mr. Lowe, if it 
 should please God to spare your life I hope you will never 
 swear again.' * No, Wattie,' said he; ' ii I do, I hope I may 
 be d — d.' I did not get this story from my father, but sev- 
 eral persons were present and it got out." 
 
 In 1801 Mr. Addison returned to Oxon Hill, and for this 
 
Ordination anb (Barfp QUinietr^. 119 
 
 and the succeeding years he continued to preach at different 
 churches in his neighborhood, more especially at St. Johns, 
 " Broad Creek," for Mr. Messenger, who had now become 
 old and very infirm. Finding this old church in a very 
 ruinous condition, he applied to the vestry to repair it; they 
 replied that they had tried to raise funds for that purpose, 
 "but could only get subscriptions to the amount of twelve 
 dollars and fifty cents. He at once took the matter in hand 
 and succeeded in having it new roofed, etc., at an expense of 
 from $500 to $600. It was about this time that Mr. Hanson 
 offered Hart Park for sale, and my grandfather repurchased 
 it, and a year or two after removed his family there. The 
 climate of Oxon Hill had never agreed with him, but I have 
 lieard that he also gave as a reason for his change of resi- 
 dence that he found the expense of keeping up so large an 
 establishment burdensome, for the house, ample as it was, 
 was generally full of guests; but I have also heard that when 
 the alterations he made in Hart Park were completed, there 
 was very little difference in point of size between the two 
 houses. This, however, was partly owing, no doubt, to a 
 scheme which he had been forming, of undertaking a school 
 there; one was very much needed at that time to prepare 
 iDoys for college. 
 
 My uncle's narrative continues: "In the year 1794 there 
 was no Episcopal Church in Washington City, and hearing 
 that there were some Episcopal families in Georgetown, my 
 father visited the place, and was invited by the Rev. Mr. 
 Balch, of the Presbyterian Church, to hold Episcopal ser- 
 vices in his Church, and he continued to hold services there 
 for some years. ' It was a shame,' the good Dr. would say. 
 
120 One ^untvt'^ ^tav^ il^o. 
 
 ' that the Episcopahans should not be able to worship ac- 
 cording to their own views and tastes/ Not only did he 
 lend his pulpit, but actually suggested to Mr. Addison to try 
 and erect the Church, since known as the ' Old Church ' (St. 
 John's), and tendered a subscription in cash, which Mr. 
 Addison always believed was every cent at the time in his 
 possession. ^Ir. Addison prepared a subscription paper 
 and called on I\Ir. Barclay, of Georgetown, a gentleman of 
 means. ' Bless you. Sir,' was the answer, ' we don't want a 
 Church; the place is past that. I'll subscribe for a jail, but 
 a Church is useless here; the place can't be benefitted by 
 such means.' He however succeeded in raising some funds, 
 which were applied to it, and the Church was completed at 
 length and the Rev. ]\Ir. Sayre established as Rector, I think, 
 in the year 1804. 
 
 " My father's whole study was how he could make himself 
 most useful to the world, and, with my mother's consent, he 
 opened a school at Hart Park. I think he did this, that 
 without injury to his family he might educate some poor 
 relations, w^ho were unable to pay for their schooling. Six 
 or more he educated free of cost (clothing them besides), and 
 when nearly grown procured employment for them. He 
 had an average of 20 scholars, }et financially I think the 
 school was never a success, though the good which it en- 
 abled him to do was among the exalted pleasures of his life, 
 and he had always a passion for teaching, which continued 
 to the end of his life." 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 A Year at Annapolis. 
 1799-1801. 
 
 N the Autumn of 1799, I think it was" (writes my 
 uncle), " an accident happened on the road between 
 Oxon Hill and Giesborough that laid the founda- 
 tion of my mother's ill-health, which a few years 
 after terminated her life. She was extremely fond of exer- 
 cising on horseback. One day, while on her way to visit 
 my Aunt, Mrs. John Addison, her horse stumbled, or gave 
 way in one of his hind legs, and in order to preserve her 
 ^eat my mother made a violent effort, which caused the rup- 
 ture of a small blood-vessel in the lungs. The bleeding was 
 small, and after a few days all anxiety ceased; but some 
 months after a sudden start in sleep caused the hemorrhage 
 to recur, and a very gradual decline ensued." What made 
 this the more distressing was the fact (which my uncle does 
 not mention) that the " start " was caused by my grand- 
 father himself, who, finding her asleep one day on a sofa, 
 and wishing to awake her, playfully touched her with a 
 feather which he held in his hand, with this fatal result. 
 
 His removal to Annapolis and residence there, during the 
 year 1800, was probably occasioned by his desire that she 
 might have the gratification of being near her mother. His 
 
122 One 'j^Mn'f>v^'i> '^eare Jlgo. 
 
 own health, too, was at this time very bad, and having no 
 regular charge it was in his power to take a much-needed 
 rest. 
 
 For some time previously my grandfather's mind had 
 been much exercised on a subject which was just then begin- 
 ning to excite discussion in the minds of earnest men, a sub- 
 ject which has since convulsed and nearly rent asunder our 
 whole country. Slavery had been considered just and right 
 by the most scrupulous. It was thought to be sanctioned 
 by Holy Writ, and to be a necessary arrangement: beneficial 
 as well to the slaves, who were brought out of savage 
 heathenism to a higher state of civilization, as to the masters 
 whom they served. The duty of treating them with consid- 
 eration and kindness was fully recognized, and we find on 
 the old tombstones a " good master " is placed with a " kind 
 Tiusband " and an " afifectionate father." From the Church 
 records, etc., which I have seen there was evidently an 
 •earnest effort made to Christianize them and admit them to 
 the Church. Public opinion was also against their ill-treat- 
 ment. The state of the public conscience, however, I think 
 cannot be better illustrated than by the following letters 
 from my great-great-grandmother Dulany to her son. Major 
 Dulany. Her own letters and all the family traditions show 
 her to have been a woman of tender feelings and that she was 
 a kind and sympathetic mistress, and yet she seems to have 
 had no scruple whatever about selling her servants. Cruel 
 masters at that time were most unusual, and she seems to 
 liave parted with her servants with as little compunction as 
 the mistress of a household in the present day dismisses 
 them when she finds it necessary to reduce her expenditure. 
 
cE "Pear at ilnnapofte. 123 
 
 Nevertheless, it was with a shock, I confess, that I read the 
 following letters: 
 
 Extract of a letter from Mrs. Diilany to her sort: 
 
 Aug. yth, 1783. 
 
 As for Jacob, I gave the best Description I could, of him 
 (having never laid eyes on him) as a likely young Fellow of 
 two or three and twenty. I have since heard from Gen'l 
 Washington that after the siege of York he eloped from his 
 Master Capt. Bradford and stole part of his clothes. 
 
 I have been obliged to sell all the negroes belonging to y'r 
 uncle's Estate: otherwise I would most freely have parted 
 with some of them to help you. They were an unmanage- 
 able set through their master's over Indulgence. Besides 
 there is such a spirit of setting them free amongst us, that it 
 was thought most Advisable to part with them, and rent the 
 land lest they should be quite lost to us. 
 
 On Maj. Dulany's return to America, he found his land 
 confiscated and seems to have been a good deal embarrassed 
 in consequence. His mother endeavored to console him 
 with her confidence in the favor and goodness of Providence, 
 in a case where we might feel he had no reason to look for 
 it. It is evident, from the perfect naivete with which she 
 writes that she herself has no misgivings whatever as to the 
 righteousness of the course she justifies. 
 
 In March, 1798, she writes again: " I hope you will come 
 to view your Situation in a more favorable light. You 
 already seem impressed that Providence has favored you in 
 
124 <2Dne ^un^reb '^eare dtlgo. 
 
 several instances. You and I have experienced in general 
 great favors from it. Enough I think to make us confide in 
 it: and I hope when you send your slaves to market you will 
 find it so in an Eminent Degree. 
 
 God forever bless my darling son, and prosper him in all 
 his laudable undertakings (none other you ever had) to sup- 
 port his family and extricate himself from Embarrassment. 
 
 Prays fervently Your af¥ect mother 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 It was in the year 1800, and while he was at Annapolis, 
 that my grandfather came to his final decision to free his 
 slaves; but even when he had come to see that to be a duty, 
 it was by no means the simple duty that it has appeared to 
 those who have not considered the subject in all its bearings. 
 Here were a number of helpless and dependent beings to be 
 thrown on their own resources. So far as their individual 
 well-being was concerned there could be little doubt that 
 they were happier under the protection of a benevolent and 
 conscientious master than they would be in the exercise of a 
 freedom for which they were unprepared. Then, too, other 
 masters were to be considered, whose servants might be ren- 
 dered restless and unhappy by seeing their neighbors set free 
 while they remained in a servitude which they had accepted 
 till now as inevitable. These masters would naturally con- 
 sider it an unneighborly and unjust action towards the com- 
 munity to release from all control a set of idle people to 
 disturb the peace and good government of other well regu- 
 lated plantations. The arguments on both sides were many 
 and weighty. My grandfather weighed the matter well be- 
 
dEl 'Xjtav at ilnnapofte. 125 
 
 fore acting-, and took the view of the question which a later 
 generation has accepted as the just one. He made up his 
 mind to set his servants free, but only as they arrived at a 
 certain age, 25 for the men and 20 for the women. It is a 
 proof that he considered his health at this time in a very pre- 
 carious state, that having come to his final decision during 
 a sleepless night, he arose from his bed (as I have heard) 
 and added a codicil to his will, so securing their freedom 
 that no vicissitude of illness or death might prevent his de- 
 cision from being carried out. I have the will in my posses- 
 sion, dated 1798 and written in a clerkly hand. The codicil 
 is in his own handwriting (his estate then appears to have 
 been valued at about $200,000). His brother-in-law, Mr. 
 Ridout, shared his sentiments, and he also freed his slaves 
 and sent them, I think, to Liberia. 
 
 My uncle William writes : " I am sorry to be obliged to 
 add that I have often heard ni}^ father say that of all the men 
 whom he set free only three or four proved, by their good 
 living, that they were capable of freedom, and one sold him- 
 self again into slavery. Their history exemplifies what the 
 history of the world has often taught on a larger scale, that 
 to be and continue free, and to enjoy its blessings, people 
 must deserve freedom." 
 
 " Mr. Addison, with his mind informed by experience and 
 the observation of a long life, has remarked to the writer, 
 that if his course were to be gone over again he would pur- 
 sue a different method with his slaves. If they could not be 
 sent to Liberia, he would not wrong them with liberty. The 
 women whom he set free were generally as unfortunate as 
 the men." (Only one of them all survived him, I believe: 
 
126 One ^untreb 'X)eatr0 ilgo. 
 
 old " Aunt Rachel," who had been a pensioner for many 
 years, and whom at his father's death my uncle, Wm. Meade, 
 received as a legacy and always provided .for.) 
 
 Mr. Ridout's experience was equally discouraging, as I 
 have heard from his son. Dr. John Ridout. 
 
 As Washington City was so near the scene of my grand- 
 father's labors, and so much of his ministry was associated 
 with it, it may perhaps be well just to glance at what was 
 taking place there. 
 
 The site for the city was selected by Gen. Washington in 
 the year 1791, and the first session of Congress there held 
 was in the year 1800. No Episcopal church was then 
 erected, but services were conducted at the Capitol alter- 
 nately by Bishop Claggett and a Methodist preacher of great 
 eloquence, a Mr. Lyell, who afterwards returned to the 
 Episcopal Church. Mr. A. was also holding occasional ser- 
 vices at Mr. Balch's church in Georgetown. 
 
 The country at this time was threatened with a war with 
 France, and the people were much divided in feeling. A 
 strong party, remembering with gratitude the aid France 
 had given us in our late struggle for liberty, were thoroughly 
 in sympathy with the Republic, while others, contemplating 
 with horror the scenes which had been enacted during the 
 Reign of Terror, agreed in the decision of Gen. Washington, 
 " that the Republican rulers of France could claim no grati- 
 tude for services rendered us by the Government they had 
 overthrown." 
 
 Among the French officers who had rendered gallant ser- 
 vice under Lafayette and Count Rochambeau, and who had 
 charmed the hearts of our fair ladies at Newport and An- 
 
cH 'Sear at ilnna^^ofie. 127 
 
 napolis, were some who had graced the brilHant court of the 
 unfortunate Marie Antoinette. Among these was her faith- 
 ful friend Count de Fersen. They all belonged to that class 
 which had given so many victims to the blind and cruel rage 
 of an infuriated populace (by whose will the then govern- 
 ment of France held its power), and the sympathy of their 
 friends in this country was naturally with them. 
 
 The Jay Treaty had caused great offense, and war with 
 France seemed impending. That government had refused 
 to receive our ambassadors, though a hint was thrown out 
 that a subsidy from the United States might induce them to 
 entertain a more favorable sentiment. This it was which 
 drew from Mr. Pinckney, one of our ambassadors, the noble 
 reply, '' Millions for defense, but not one sixpence for 
 tribute." 
 
 The following letter from Mrs. Dulany shows the feeling" 
 of the anti-French party: 
 
 Epping, April, 1798. 
 My Dear Betsy : 
 
 I have no doubt of your seeing Mr. Fitz Hugh on his way 
 to Virginia. I think unless he has a mind to Dispute, you 
 will find him quite one of us. 
 
 We do not think that our Commissioners were " suppli- 
 cating," but that it was necessary for them to show every 
 disposition for a peace: to convince our rascally French fac- 
 tion, that the fault could not be attributed to our side, that 
 it was not Obtained; and it certainly has had a good effect. 
 The disclosures of these conferences and the demands on 
 America, have opened the eyes of the generality of people. 
 
128 ^ne 1^unl)re^ 'X)ear0 cE^o. 
 
 who joyn in abusing the French, as cordially as you, and I 
 could do and seem now disposed to do everything to defend 
 themselves from them, which was far from being the case 
 before. 
 
 I was a little afraid at first that the Congress was too So- 
 licitous, and w'd have given up: but when I came to "No, 
 No, No; not a sixpence," I was quite delighted with what 
 appeared to me a manly conduct. I am in great fear for 
 dear old England. I tremble at the idea of her Destruction 
 or even Decline, which the c — f — d French are so much bent 
 on. They seem to do what they will. Heaven grant them 
 a speedy Reverse. 
 
 I am, with dear love, 
 
 M. DULANY. 
 
 Kitty joyns in Love. 
 
 " There was a lay Methodist meeting-house belonging to 
 the colored people in that neighborhood over whom Mr. A. 
 had much influence, and for whom he sometimes officiated. 
 Dr. Balch also used sometimes to visit this humble Temple 
 and distribute sacred truths to the illiterate congregation 
 that assembled there to hear the Word of Life. 
 
 " In 1800 Mr. A. resolved to take a step towards the erec- 
 tion of a more suitable building than the log house just 
 spoken of. He made the congregation a present of a lot of 
 ground to build a convenient edifice. No one, however, 
 prosecuted the plan, and the lot was allowed to remain un- 
 improved. In 1816, when Mr. A. was living in George- 
 Town, he resolved to erect the church for them. He carried 
 the deed which granted the land to the Methodist Church in 
 
Jl ^tav at ilnna|>ofi0. 129 
 
 one hand, and a subscription list in the other. With them 
 he succeeded in raising six or seven hundred dollars in cash. 
 He gave the wood to burn the brick. The cartmen sub- 
 scribed labor; the mechanics, labor also. In a short time 
 an excellent brick meeting-house was completed and now 
 stands an ornament and a blessing to the neighborhood. It 
 lays no claim to architectural elegance, but nevertheless it 
 adorns the fair and lovely landscape of which it forms part: 
 for blind to the beautiful must he be who sees nothing to 
 admire in the simplest monument that speaks of God, or in 
 the rudest edifice that intimates man's consciousness of a 
 Hereafter. Broad Creek Church was a great distance from 
 Oxon Hill, and but for this meeting-house the people in that 
 neighborhood would rarely have entered the Church of God. 
 A spirit of indifference to eternal things was painfully appar- 
 ent. To the erection of this place of public worship Mr. A. 
 •attributed in a great measure the preservation of a Christian 
 spirit in that community." 
 
 " About twenty years after this St. Barnabas was built 
 through the zeal of Christians kept alive as Mr. A. believes 
 by the religious services held in that meeting-house. Thus 
 the good done to another Christian sect was blessed to the 
 increase of our own. While Mr. A. was engaged in build- 
 ing this meeting-house the Rev. Mr. Wilmer, of Alexandria, 
 waited on him and remonstrated against the aid he was lend- 
 ing the Methodists, telling him that the ' fires on his own 
 altars were expiring while he was fanning into a flame those 
 that were kindled on another's.' He only replied that the 
 service he rendered the Methodists he knew would redound 
 to the benefit of his own Church; that we would sometimes 
 
130 iOnt ^un^rcb 'J)car5 dRgo. 
 
 fall asleep if the ^lethodists were not by our side to stir us 
 up to activity. He added : ' I believe that the ^lethodists 
 have rendered the Episcopal Church the most essential ser- 
 vice, and that to them under Providence we are indebted for 
 the zeal and piety that now belong to it.' " 
 
 Among my old papers I find this very subscription list, 
 written in my grandfather's own hand and signed by many 
 of his friends and members of his congregation in George- 
 town. 
 
V- ,•'"•'>>■:>, 
 
 
CHAPTER XL 
 
 Rector of Broad Creek. 
 
 HE oldest parish record spoken of is Piscataway or 
 Broad Creek Parish, called St. John's P. G., con- 
 tiguous to the Potomack, and Piscataway creek, 
 dated Jan. 30, 1693. It contains the name of John 
 Addison, Privy Councillor. His grandson Henry was Rec- 
 tor of St. Johns for thirty years."^ He was educated at Ox- 
 ford, and in the corner of a quaint old portrait of him, in 
 possession of the family, is a scroll containing the picture of 
 his college. He took refuge in England during the war, but 
 at its close returned to this country and resided on his estate 
 until his death in 1789. His Parish would have no other 
 pastor during his life. A later descendant, Walter Dulany 
 Addison, became Rector in i8oi."t 
 
 The traditions of the neighborhood tell us that General 
 Washington used occasionally to worship in this old church 
 (which is nearly opposite Mt. Vernon), coming across the 
 river in his eight-oared barge with his family, and that after 
 service he might be seen taking snuff with the parson in the 
 churchyard, or discussing the crops or the profits of the 
 seine with the farmers. 
 
 *The old Bible and Prayer Book used by the Rev. Henry Addison in 
 this church are still preserved in the family. In them is written " Pre- 
 sented to me by the honoured Lady, my mother." 
 
 t Sermon by Rev. Mr. Stanley. 
 
132 (Ont ]^\iiixUc^ ^tavQ dtlgo. 
 
 A writer in the Washington " News " thus describes the 
 old parsonage: "A large, plain brick house of the colonial 
 period, with a fine broad hall and a wide stairway, with gal- 
 leries above. It must have been an elegant home a century 
 ago, and the brick walls are still as sound as when first built, 
 but the interior has been abused; the panelling and the 
 laboriously hand-cut scrolls decorating the walls are badly 
 broken, but these, with the arched cupboards in the dining- 
 room, and the folding inside shutters in the deep recessed 
 windows, show that the place was expensively built." This 
 rectory was occupied by Mr. Messenger, but neither my 
 grandfather nor his uncle Henry ever lived there. The 
 ground around it is low and marshy, and the proximity of 
 the creek renders it malarious, and I believe the old rectory 
 has long been deserted. 
 
 When, at Mr. Messenger's death, my grandfather was 
 made Rector of Broad Creek Parish, " it contained," writes 
 my uncle, " three churches : Addison's Chapel, near Bladens- 
 burg, which was built by the Rev. Henry Addison; Broad 
 Creek, and Akokeek. Here he continued until 1809, giving 
 to his temporal concerns so much of his time only as duty 
 to his family required. Had he striven with the same as- 
 siduity to improve the broad acres of his inheritance that he 
 bestowed on the vineyard of his Master he would have had 
 an overflowing abundance of temporal riches. His ardent 
 aspirations, however, looked far beyond the things of time, 
 nor would he ever suffer these to come in conflict with the 
 things of eternity. Owing to his own perfect honesty and 
 directness of purpose, my father was unsuspicious of others, 
 and was, moreover, full of that ' charity that thinketh no 
 
(Rec(or of (gvoa^ ^vuL i33 
 
 evil.' He was consequently the victim of many imposi- 
 tions." 
 
 That my grandfather's " broad acres " were very badly 
 managed indeed, I have no doubt, from the traditions which 
 were still circulated when I was young. He was not a man 
 who had much respect for established precedents, and there- 
 fore probably made many disastrous experiments, and his 
 blunders were often exaggerated. The emancipation of his 
 slaves was an unpopular measure, and his own farming op- 
 erations were sensibly embarrassed by it; gradually the able- 
 bodied and efificient workers were withdrawn, leaving the 
 estate encumbered with the old and helpless and the very 
 young. His neighbors were inclined, perhaps, to a little 
 sharp criticism; it was not generally ill-natured, however, 
 and nothing could be a greater proof of the respect and 
 afifection in which he was really held than his appointment 
 as Rector to his own vacant parish. One of these stories to 
 which I have alluded is a type of the rest. During a certain 
 inclement spring he had ordered his sheep to be sheared in 
 a mild spell, but very cold weather ensuing, he was so 
 touched by their wretched appearance, deprived of their 
 warm coats, that he sent to Alexandria for a bale of cloth 
 and had them blanketed. To make the story more pictur- 
 esque, they were said to have been dressed off in " red flan- 
 nel," and that the sheep, panic-stricken at beholding them- 
 selves in this strange attire, fled in terror from one another 
 and could by no means be brought together again. My 
 uncle always indignantly protested against the truth of this 
 story; still it showed that his methods were not held in re- 
 spect by the farmers, and from the results perhaps they had 
 
134 One ^un^re^ 'peare ilgo. 
 
 reason for their opinion. Though very gentle in his man- 
 ner, he was not a man to be readily advised, but was in the 
 habit of thinking for himself on all subjects. I notice in my 
 great-grandmother Hesselius' letters little expressions which 
 show her solicitude about his worldly concerns, and yet her 
 reluctance to interfere with her advice, which is the more 
 remarkable, as with all her children she was consulted as an 
 oracle. Between herself and my grandfather there had from 
 their earliest acquaintance existed the closest friendship; yet 
 there was evidently a point beyond w^hich she did not ven- 
 ture to intrude, though she was a member of his family from 
 1803 till her daughter's death in 1808. 
 
 Bishop Meade says of him, that though the meekest of 
 men, he was very bold in rebuking vice, and on several oc- 
 casions his fearlessness subjected him to personal danger. 
 On his way to Broad Creek Church one Sunday morning he 
 learned that a negro had become intoxicated at a tavern, and 
 had been suffered to be out all night, though the weather 
 was severe, in consequence of which exposure he either died 
 or was very near dying. Indignant that such an outrage 
 should have been committed within his parish, before he en- 
 tered the pulpit he denounced the transaction as " un-Chris- 
 tian and inhuman." The publican was in church at the 
 time, and was so incensed that he declared he would flog 
 Mr. Addison the first time he met him. Hearing soon after 
 of the threat, Mr. Addison mounted his horse, rode to the 
 man's house and inquired of him if his information was cor- 
 rect. He was told that it was and that he richly deserved a 
 chastisement, that he had unnecessarily wounded his feel- 
 ings, and that he should have spoken to him in private. Mr. 
 
(Kec(or of (groal CxuL i35 
 
 Addison then readily acknowledged that he had been inju- 
 dicious in the selection of the occasion for his reproof, but 
 could not agree with him that he did not deserve just such a 
 verbal castigation as he got. The tavern-keeper did not at- 
 tempt to carry out his threat, and shortly after his place was 
 broken up. On another occasion he was perhaps in still 
 greater jeopardy. " He was crossing the river," writes my 
 uncle, " by the Oxon Hill ferry, when a storm arose which 
 threatened the safety of the boat. One of the passengers was 
 swearing in the most shocking manner. My father took 
 occasion to rebuke him, telling him his conduct was sinful 
 and blasphemous, especially at such a time. The reprobate 
 turned fiercely around and threatened to throw him over- 
 board ; indeed, he made an effort to do so, but was prevented 
 from executing his purpose, and before the boat reached the 
 shore his temper had calmed. Some three weeks after my 
 father was sent for to visit in his ministerial character a per- 
 son who was lying at the point of death. When he ap- 
 proached the sick bed, he recognized the passenger over the 
 ferry who three weeks before had been insulting his Maker 
 by his blasphemy. He was sadly changed ; he was skulking 
 from death, and overwhelmed with dismay at the thought of 
 that future into which he supposed he was just entering, and 
 of which in the days of vigorous health he had been unmind- 
 ful. My father prayed by his side, and gave him such advice 
 as he considered his case required. He recovered, and be- 
 came a converted man, and ever after was a consistent Chris- 
 tian, and never ceased to be grateful to him, and followed 
 him about from place to place to hear him preach. Many 
 years after, when he was settled in Georgetown, Mr. Addison 
 
136 One ^unUtt '^eare il^c. 
 
 was sent for by his family from a long distance in the country 
 to perform the last religious offices over his remains. It was 
 Mr. Addison's habit, whenever an occasion offered, to say 
 something in behalf of Christianity, if indeed it were only a 
 word; the seed might fall on a barren soil, or on a rock, yet 
 even there some crevice might be found where the word of 
 truth might take root. One Sunday morning as he crossed 
 the ferry to Mr. Davis' church, for whom he was to preach, he 
 saw on the wharf a gang of negroes returning with their 
 empty baskets, which had been laden with fruit and vege- 
 tables which they had just sold in the city. He spoke to 
 them earnestly of the sin of Sabbath-breaking, and urged 
 them to abandon their Sunday traffic. He then left them 
 and pursued his way to church. Twenty or more years 
 after he went to preach at Addison's Chapel ; it was his prac- 
 tice to converse on religious subjects with any one whom he 
 saw lingering in or near the church. On this occasion he 
 observed when the services were over a venerable colored 
 man who was officiating as sexton. He approached him 
 and entered into conversation with him. To his great de- 
 light he learnt that he was one of the Sabbath-breakers 
 whom he had addressed on the wharf at Alexandria, and that 
 on that occasion he had received his first religious impres- 
 sions, he from that time forsook his Sunday occupations and 
 became a truly pious man. Indeed, I believe he never al- 
 lowed any opportunity of doing good by counsel or exhor- 
 tation to escape him unimproved. The utility of his course 
 in this respect is illustrated in the case of Rev. Thomas — . 
 Among the many tenants that he found on Oxon Hill was 
 old Si — , who occupied a small tenement to which was at- 
 
(gectov of (g^voa^ CvuL 137 
 
 tached some ten or twenty acres of land. The rent paid, was 
 the services of Httle Tom, then about twelve years of age, in 
 riding occasionally to the mill. The father was an habitual 
 drunkard and the sons also were vicious. But the mother 
 was an excellent woman. At one time she was very ill, and 
 Mr. Addison went to read and pray with her. He observed 
 little Tommy creep into the room and take his seat by the 
 bedside. When he left, the little fellow followed him to the 
 bars and let him through. Struck with the boy's gentle 
 manner, he took from his pocket a scrap of paper, on which 
 he wrote: "If sinners entice thee, consent thou not; walk 
 not in the way with them; turn your feet from their paths," 
 and handed it to him. It was a delicate way of warning him 
 from the influence of his father, brothers and sisters. On a 
 Sabbath morning not long after, while on his way to Broad 
 Creek Church, he overtook the little fellow wending his way 
 to the same place, and entered into conversation with the 
 child. " Do you know how to read?" " No, sir; I wish to 
 God I did." " Then come to me to-morrow, and I will send 
 you to Mr. McDaniel and have you taught." On the fol- 
 lowing day he accordingly presented himself at Oxon Hill 
 and was put to school, where he remained 18 months, at the 
 end of which time Mr. Addison attempted to bind him out as 
 an apprentice to learn a trade, but it soon became apparent 
 that an injury received in one of his arms when a child dis- 
 qualified him for making his living by manual labor. Mr. 
 Addison had now begun a school at Oxon Hill ; he proposed 
 to his wife that they should take the boy into their house 
 and place him on a footing with the other boys. She con- 
 sented, and he was accordingly matriculated. After he had 
 
138 (Dne ^Mn^vtt 'Xjtave il^o. 
 
 made sufficient progress to take charge of a school, Mr. Ad- 
 dison procured him a situation in the family of his brother 
 as tutor to his young children. Here Bishop Claggett was 
 a frequent visitor, and becoming interested in him, advised 
 him to study divinity, offering to lend him books. He 
 gladly came into the good Bishop's views, and after a few 
 years of study was ordained. He afterwards married a lady 
 of wealth and beauty on the Eastern Shore of Maryland. 
 
 In 1839 ^^- — was leading Mr. Addison through the 
 streets of Baltimore, when he delicately testified his recol- 
 lection of the incidents of his early life by the remark: " Ah, 
 Mr. Addison, you led me when I was blinder than you are," 
 at the same time he recalled to Mr. Addison the incident of 
 the scrap of paper at the bars. Mr. — also insisted on 
 returning to Mr. Addison the money which his schooling 
 and clothing, etc., cost. 
 
 The tragical death of his uncle, Lloyd Dulany, at the 
 hands of the Rev. Mr. Allen, in his early youth, had made a 
 strong and ineffaceable impression of horror on my grand- 
 father's mind. This cruel and barbarous custom of duelling 
 was then justified by public opinion, and duels were by no 
 means of infrequent occurrence. It was about this time, I 
 think, that the celebrated duel between Aaron Burr and 
 Alexander Hamilton occurred, which deprived our country 
 of one of her greatest men and made of another an outcast 
 and a conspirator. The horror which this event occasioned 
 was very great, but it did not prevent the recurrence of simi- 
 lar tragedies, and the un-Christian usage was not" con- 
 demned by men, in other respects of high Christian prin- 
 ciples; on the contrary, a man who hesitated at the alterna- 
 
(gectot: of (gvoat> ^vuL i39 
 
 tive of imbruing his hands in the blood of another, or of 
 sacrificing his own life for an offensive word, was esteemed 
 a coward, and lost caste with honorable men. Few men had 
 the courage to incur such a penalty, and some of the noblest 
 spirits of the country fell at the hands of men who would 
 have given anything they possessed to avoid the encounter 
 to which they were constrained by the inexorable " code of 
 honor." One of the saddest of these cases was the duel of 
 Mr. Tack McCarty with Mr. Mason. Mr. McCarty had 
 gone to the limit permitted by this savage code to avoid the 
 conflict. The choice was with him, and he had even pro- 
 posed that they should take hold of hands and jump from 
 the top of the Capitol together; but Mr. Mason's seconds 
 insisted on the quarrel being carried out in the usual man- 
 ner to the bitter end. Mr. Mason was killed, leaving a 
 lovely wife to mourn for him through a desolated life. 
 Mr. McCarty's fate was even sadder; he never recovered 
 from the remorse with which the terrible event filled him, 
 but was all his life haunted by this dreadful memory. 
 
 To my grandfather the folly and wickedness of all this was 
 simply not to be borne, and he exerted himself so actively 
 against it that Bishop Meade says " his opposition to duel- 
 ling and the means he adopted to prevent it made him for a 
 number of years very notorious among the members of our 
 American Congress. While pastor of St. John's Church, 
 Georgetown, he had frequent opportunities of exerting him- 
 self for the prevention of duels. He has often detailed to 
 me the circumstances attending these efforts; his interview 
 with Mr. Jefferson, when he had reason to think one of the 
 parties was in the President's house; his pursuit of them on 
 
HO ' One ^un^tre^ "Peare ilgo. 
 
 horseback, and overtaking them just as the seconds were 
 measuring the ground; their threatening to tie him to a tree 
 in ArHngton forest; — these and such Hke things I have heard 
 from his truthful Hps." My uncle, Dr. Addison, gives a 
 fuller account of two of these affairs: 
 
 " It was a source of never-failing pleasure to your grand- 
 father to recount his happy success in once preventing a 
 duel between two gentlemen of his acquaintance. The par- 
 ties were Samuel Carr and Philip Baker; the former was the 
 son of my father's aunt, and both gentlemen were near neigh- 
 bors and his parishioners. Mr. Carr was also nephew to 
 ]\Ir. Jefferson. It was in the year 1801, when Mr. Jefferson 
 had just taken the presidential chair, and Mr. Baker had 
 written several newspaper artides of great severity against 
 the President; it was noised abroad that a challenge would 
 probably pass. This came to my father's knowledge, and 
 he determined to prevent it if possible. On one of his 
 visits to Washington he was struck with a very singular 
 saddle-cloth, made of leopard's skin, which, on inquiry, he 
 was informed belonged to the President. Some time after, 
 and while the duel between Messrs. Carr and Baker was the 
 subject of conversation in the neighborhood, he observed a 
 gentleman on horseback near Oxon Hill gate with this ex- 
 traordinary saddle-cloth. It immediately occurred to him 
 that this person might be the bearer of a challenge from the 
 President's nephew. He was not wrong in his conjecture. 
 He immediately repaired to the President's house in search 
 of Mr. Carr, with whom he had an interview in the presence 
 of Mr. Lewis, Jefferson's private secretary. He urged every 
 argument in his power to dissuade him from his mad and 
 
(Hector of (§voat> ^recft. Hi 
 
 wicked design, and enforced them with his most earnest 
 entreaties, but all to no purpose. He left them and went in 
 search of a constable; one was found with some difficulty, 
 but he had retired to rest and refused to turn out. Finding 
 his arguments unavailing, he offered him $io if he would 
 arrest them before they mounted in the morning. The man 
 consented, but next morning informed Mr. Addison that 
 when he reached the President's stables they had started and 
 could not be overtaken. INIuch discouraged by this failure, 
 he then adopted what he thought was his last resort. He 
 addressed a note to Mr. Jefferson, in which he informed 
 him of his nephew^'s project and begged him to interfere 
 and stop the duel. This note he bore to the door in person. 
 Before he had left the yard a messenger overtook him and 
 requested him in the name of the President to return. 
 
 "Mr. Jefferson had just risen from his bed; he requested 
 Mr. A. to be seated and to relate the circumstances of the 
 affair as far as he knew them. This being done, he par- 
 ticularly inquired how he (a clergyman) came to be privy to 
 such a transaction. He replied: 'If I answer you in the 
 world's language, I must say accidentally. If in the lan- 
 guage of truth. Providentially. At all events be assured 
 that I received my information neither directly nor indirectly 
 from any one connected with the transaction.' 
 
 " Mr. Jefferson then observed that he was assured Mr. 
 Lewis would do all in his power consistent with his friend's 
 honor, to arrange this unpleasant collision amicably. ' At 
 the word honor I was,' said Mr. Addison, ' chilled with hor- 
 ror and left him to his own reflections.' 
 
 " In a desponding mood my father crossed the river at 
 
142 One '^un'^vt'b '^eare ilgo. 
 
 Georgetown on his way home by the Alexandria road, and 
 who should he meet on his way but Mr. Baker and his sec- 
 ond, Dr. Ridgely, riding at a rapid rate. My father turned his 
 horse and was soon in hot pursuit. ' Where are you going, 
 Mr. Addison?' asked the gentlemen. 'To keep you com- 
 pany,' was the reply. With that they put spurs to their 
 horses, but they gained nothing, for my father was an ac- 
 complished horseman and was well mounted. Turning in 
 their saddles and seeing that your grandfather could very 
 well pass them if he would, they made some threats and 
 demonstrations that they would tie him to a tree, but second 
 thoughts, which are often best, gave impulse to their heels 
 instead of to their plan, and renewing the spur they pushed 
 on, my father close behind. 
 
 " It was not long before the parties came to a halt, and 
 Carr, with his second, Mr. Lewis, was seen on the ground. 
 This latter gentleman, approached your grandfather, rudely 
 asked him what he wanted. The reply was, ' I am here to 
 prevent murder, sir, if I can,' and he expressed the hope that 
 the point of honor between the gentlemen might be deferred 
 to the arbitrament of gentlemen of standing, to determine 
 who w^as the aggressor, and what redress in the form of 
 apology or retraction should be made by the party found in 
 the wrong. Mr. Lewis fiercely replied that no such course 
 should be pursued, and commanded him instantly to leave 
 the field and let the matter rest with those who v/ere con- 
 cerned in it. 
 
 "As this order was not immediately complied with, Mr. 
 Lewis then expressed the hope that Mr. Addison at all 
 events would not mention the names of those whom he 
 might see on the ground. He replied, ' I shall see 
 
(Hector of Q0troa^ CvuL i43 
 
 nothing, sir, for if I cannot prevent the shedding of 
 blood I shall not stand by to witness it' 
 
 " Finding he could do nothing, he withdrew, and went in 
 search of a magistrate, whom with some difficulty he found. 
 He was a lame little man, and he took him on his own horse, 
 and with all practical speed they returned to the field of 
 honor, but found the combatants had shifted their position. 
 They started in pursuit, and on their road picked up a re- 
 cruit, a tall, raw-boned man, with a long gun, who consented 
 to act as constable. The belligerents were at last found: 
 they had entered a tavern to complete their new arrange- 
 ments. The magistrate and constable followed them and 
 made several arrests. When Mr. Addison made his ap- 
 pearance a storm of furious invective assailed him. They 
 declared they ' believed he was at the bottom of the arrest.' 
 This he could not deny with truth. The parties were all 
 bound over to keep the peace, and the duel for the time was 
 prevented. It was believed the duel was abandoned, and 
 Mr. Addison returned to his accustomed pursuits, from 
 which he was again called one Sabbath morning as he was 
 about leaving home for his church, by a letter from his 
 mother, informing him that the matter was still unadjusted, 
 and if he would prevent the duel not a moment was to be 
 lost. He despatched a messenger to the church to dismiss 
 the congregation, and proceeded immediately to George- 
 town, where he was invested with authority to arrest all per- 
 sons who should be breaking the peace or 'who would be 
 likely to do so,' and hearing that Mr. Baker was at his step- 
 father's in Georgetown, thither he repaired; they were just 
 going to supper; he joined them, and after supper tapped 
 
144 One ^unt>vzt> ^tavQ ilgo. 
 
 Mr. Baker on the shoulder and imparted to him the starthng 
 intelligence that he was his prisoner and must give security 
 to keep the peace to the amount of $5000 or go to jail. My 
 father used to recount with some humor the consternation 
 produced by this measure. The incongruity of the proceed- 
 ings furnished matter of amused conversation for some time ; 
 but the duel was terminated forever, and I think this was one 
 of the happiest days of my father's life." Bishop Meade 
 gives another instance of the same sort: " At the time of the 
 threatened encounter between Mr. John Randolph and Mr. 
 Eppes he was fully prepared to prevent it, and if necessary 
 deposit one or both in a place of confinement. Mr. Ran- 
 dolph was then an attendant at his church at Georgetown. 
 Eleven o'clock, Sunday morning, was selected for the com- 
 bat in order to evade Mr. Addison's vigilance, as it was sup- 
 posed he would then be at his post of duty. But he be- 
 lieved his post of duty that day was to be elsewhere, and he 
 did not hesitate about disappointing the congregation. For 
 some time after the appointed hour he was posted near the 
 hotel where Mr. Randolph boarded, ready to arrest him 
 should he leave the house. But an adjustment of the diffi- 
 culty took place. Mr. Stanforth, from North Carolina, a 
 steady and judicious friend of Randolph, was engaged in the 
 adjustment. He knew where Mr. Addison was and what he 
 was prepared to do, and he it was who informed him that he 
 might now go with a quiet conscience to his Sabbath duties, 
 as the difficulty was settled. This I had from Mr. Stan- 
 forth. 
 
 " Mr. Addison," continues Bishop Meade, " was equally 
 opposed to strife in the Christian Church. Though a true 
 
(Reciotr of (gvoab CvuL 145 
 
 lover of our own Church and passionately devoted to her 
 services, yet he was no bigot, but embraced all Christians in 
 the arms of his wide-extended charity. The unchurching 
 doctrine he utterly rejected. Just before I lived with him, 
 an Episcopal paper was commenced in the North which took 
 that position. He either subscribed to it, or it was sent to 
 him, but on finding that it declared all other ministries 
 invalid, and all other churches out of the covenant, he re- 
 turned the paper." 
 
 During his ministry at '' Broad Creek," my grandfather 
 used occasionally to preach for Bishop Claggett in the Hall 
 of Representatives. We have a very curious description of 
 the impression made upon a stranger, not only by his ser- 
 mon, but also by his personal appearance on one of these 
 occasions, Sunday, 5th of February, 1804. The old news- 
 paper which contained it, " The Washington Federalist " of 
 April 1 8th, 1804, was preserved by his brother John and 
 found a few years ago at Colebrook among his papers and 
 given to my uncle as a curiosity by his daughter, Miss Addi- 
 son. 
 
 My grandfather had never been known to allude to the 
 letter, or the occasion which called it forth; so it either dis- 
 pleased him or made no lasting impression on his mind — 
 probably the latter. 
 
 I think it very improbable that he intended anything per- 
 sonal to the President, but at that time the circulation of 
 infidel books and the increase of infidelity in our countrv, 
 among the higher classes especially, was causing the great- 
 est anxiety among Christian people. The President was 
 thought to have himself imbibed infidel opinions while in 
 
146 One T^unlvt't "Peare il^o. 
 
 France, and on this account was regarded with the utmost 
 jealousy by the more rehgious part of the community. 
 Party spirit, too, at that time was exceedingly bitter, and it 
 was to gratify enemies of the President, no doubt, that the 
 letter was inserted; but it must speak for itself: "The fol- 
 lowing is an extract from a letter from a gentleman at Wash- 
 ington to his friend at Philadelphia, giving an account of a 
 sermon preached in the Hall of the House of Representa- 
 tives by the Rev. W. D. Addison." " The gentleman who 
 officiated for the day was entirely a stranger to me. He 
 seemed about forty years of age, his complexion was rather 
 sallow, and in his countenance care appeared to have been 
 struggling for victory with cheerfulness. You did not dis- 
 cover the traits of weak credulity. His was the aspect of great 
 sensibility and benevolence, athwart which the knowledge of 
 the world had thrown a few shades of distrust; but these were 
 so blended and intermingled with what would otherwise 
 have been a dazzling irradiation, that a mild and placid light 
 was afforded which you could contemplate wdth infinite sat- 
 isfaction. Age had not silvered his locks, though retirement 
 and meditation had faded the roses on his cheek. He was 
 not attired as I have seen many a clerical coxcomb, yet as 
 one neither regardless of decency, nor too fastidiously nice. 
 " The congregation had been drawn together without any 
 previous notice, but as it was a fine day, the house was 
 pretty well filled, and, as chance would have it, the President 
 was that day at church. He selected for the subject of his 
 discourse that excellent text of Scripture which enjoins us to 
 abound in good works. He traced all the various relations 
 in which we stand to one another and the corresponding 
 
(Rector of (gvoa^ CvtzL i47 
 
 duties which are required at our hand. He placed the vir- 
 tue of beneficence before us in every possible light. It con- 
 sisted not in the mere giving of alms, but in a thousand 
 charities of life, which any one, whatever might be his sta- 
 tion, had it in his power to dispense. There was a negative 
 virtue of this kind which all might cultivate, that of omitting 
 to injure others in thought, word or deed. How happy 
 would life be, where the tale of slander could not circulate, 
 where anger should be disarmed, and every noxious passion 
 subdued. But when he came to speak of the lively and 
 active virtue of beneficence and trace her in all her tender 
 and endearing relations, every bosom throbbed with delight. 
 He portrayed affluence shedding her comforts and blessings 
 on all around, in colors so fascinating that I sighed for the 
 gold of Potosi to enjoy such exquisite luxury, but he soon 
 taught me that my heart was designed for a source of wealth 
 more inexhaustible than both the Indies — that a kind look 
 or a soothing word would oft surpass in value the miser's 
 hoard, and the ears of sensibility were sometimes more pre- 
 cious than the finest brilliants. He then talked of the force 
 of example, and told us of the benefits which would flow 
 from virtuous conduct in those whose station held them up 
 to public view and popular imitation. He brought to my 
 mind the beautiful sentiment of Marmontel. He seemed to 
 say to our President, ' Oh that the Sovereign, the fountain 
 of manners, would set, as he ought to do, the fashion of the 
 heart!' He described to us the ground on which we stood, 
 and conjured us modestly, yet earnestly, not only to be cir- 
 cumspect in our conduct, but endeavor to become models 
 for piety and morality. This led him to notice the profane 
 
148 ©ne ^un^re^ 't)eaf0 JEl^o. 
 
 and blasphemous publications which had been so indus- 
 triously circulated* through our country; of these works 
 and their authors he spoke as they deserved. To the intel- 
 ligent, the sensible and the virtuous they were harmless. To 
 a much more numerous class, to the young, the uninformed, 
 to the giddy and thoughtless, the dissipated and the wicked 
 they were a deadly poison which admitted of no antidote. 
 He had before found the way to our hearts and had attuned 
 our affections to the nicest harmony. Expressions of kind- 
 ness and harmony beamed from every face. These are sen- 
 sations which the bad as well as the good may sometimes 
 experience, and the President himself seemed to be partaking 
 of the delightful repast But when the subject of these pub- 
 lications was introduced, all his transports were dissolved. 
 The small still voice within his breast arraigned itself with 
 that of the preacher. The honest heart refusing to perform 
 its office called back the blood from his cheek, but instantly 
 drove it back again. Claudius did not writhe with half the 
 torture when he beheld the dramatic presentation of the 
 garden scene where he had murdered the father of Hamlet. 
 
 " But to return to our parson : He had selected this topic 
 for the conclusion of his sermon, and such strains of elo- 
 quence were never heard before. Save only one, all hung 
 enraptured on his voice and scarce breathed while he spoke. 
 When he ceased from speaking the audience seemed unwill- 
 ing to rise from their seats, and each appeared desirous of 
 prolonging this feast of the soul. 
 
 " A whisper of curiosity ran around the house, but none 
 could tell who he was. Had I not afterwards been otherwise 
 
 * Tom Paine's "Age of Reason," &c. 
 
(Rectov of (§voa^ Creeft. 149 
 
 informed I should almost have believed that an angel of 
 light had descended amongst us. His name is Addison; he 
 lives a few miles below this place on the shores of the Po- 
 tomac. For some time past he has been assiduously en- 
 gaged in the education of his own children, with a few other 
 pupils whom he has admitted to his house for this purpose. 
 The thronged schools of the ancient philosophers are not to 
 be compared with this, for here all the moral and Christian 
 virtues will be taught, and practice and theory go hand in 
 hand, for I understand he is not one of those who go them- 
 selves in the primrose paths of dalliance, while they point out 
 to others the steep and thorny road to virtue." 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 Home Life at Oxon Hill. 
 
 ^ROM my uncle's '' Recollections " I have collected 
 several sketches of the home life at Oxon Hill. The 
 old house* is still standing and may be seen from 
 the river, or even from the railroad. The main 
 building is unchanged, though it has been divested of its 
 wings. These were an almost invariable feature in old Mary- 
 land houses; indeed, were demanded by the mode of life of 
 that day. Sometimes they were detached, sometimes con- 
 nected with the main building by a sort of corridor. One of 
 these wings was generally devoted to the uses of the gentle- 
 man of the house. Here he had an office, in which his busi- 
 ness of various kinds w^as transacted with his overseers, ten- 
 ants, etc., and where he kept his guns, fishing tackle and such 
 manly appurtenances as might not be considered fit to adorn 
 the hall or drawing-room; sometimes prints of celebrated 
 horses ornamented the walls, or various trophies of the 
 chase. It was for the master's exclusive and individual use. 
 
 * On February 6th, 1895, this venerable mansion was destroyed by 
 fire. The following notice appeared in the Baltimore Sun of February 
 7th : "Alexandria, Va., February 6th, 1895. — Another one of Mary- 
 land's historic mansions has been destroyed. The spacious dwelling 
 house on Oxon Hill, overlooking the Potomac, opposite Alexandria, 
 caught fire last night, and was left a Avreck by the flames at daybreak 
 
^ome ^tfe at €>;con ^tff. 151 
 
 The other included the kitchen, pantries and servants' rooms, 
 though the servants most generally were quartered outside, 
 with perhaps one or two exceptions. A cupola used to or- 
 nament the top of this house in the old days, where it was 
 pleasant to sit on summer evenings and watch the sun set 
 over the hills back of Alexandria (now crowned by the 
 Theological Seminary), with the broad Potomac flowing 
 between. The view is still very fine, for the hill is high, ris- 
 ing from the water's edge continuously for a mile. At its 
 foot Broad Creek empties into the Potomac, and one can see 
 as far down the river as Mount Vernon when the weather is 
 clear. The city of Washington terminates the view on the 
 north. Broad Creek in old times was bordered by malarious 
 marshes, which rendered this beautiful site unhealthy in the 
 
 this morning. This mansion has long been one of the landmarks of the 
 neighborhood of Washington, and, with Mount Vernon, Belvoir and 
 Carlisle House, made up the noted mansions of the neighborhood in 
 colonial days." 
 
 An Alexandria paper gives a more detailed account : ''A few min- 
 utes past six o'clock this morning people who were moving about had 
 their attention attracted to a light which proceeded from the old man- 
 sion on the Maryland hills, just opposite this city. When first discov- 
 ered a small spot in the roof only was burning, but it quickly spread, 
 and in fifteen or twenty minutes' time the whole eastern heavens were 
 illuminated by the conflagration — the fire raging furiously, the flames 
 leaping high, while a huge volume of smoke settled over the adjoining 
 hills. Numbers of people in this city went to the streets facing the 
 river to look at the fire, which continued to rage for several hours. 
 The origin of the fire is unknown from the fact that ice in the river 
 rendered it impossible to communicate with the opposite shore. 
 Nothing now remains of the former building but the walls and the four 
 chimneys." 
 
152 One ^un^ret) "Peave il^o. 
 
 months of August and September. Indeed, my grand- 
 father's health always suffered there. The society in the 
 neighborhood was very pleasant, consisting chiefly of rela- 
 tions and connections of the family to whom had descended 
 portions of Addison Manor; a great many pleasant people 
 also resided in Alexandria, which was just across the ferry. 
 In her early married life my grandmother greatly enjoyed 
 this pleasant circle. She delighted to fill her house with her 
 young friends and relatives, and my grandfather being neces- 
 sarily much from home in the performance of his pastoral 
 duties, was rejoiced to indulge her in her hospitable pro- 
 clivities. Indeed, they were both lovers of hospitality; but 
 on one occasion, as the story goes, she had invited a larger 
 and gayer assembly than he thought entirely consistent with 
 the stand he had taken against worldly amusements, and it 
 being too late to withdraw the invitations, he compromised 
 matters by simply absenting himself from home for that even- 
 ing. Of course he never had occasion to do so again. But 
 I return to my uncle's manuscript: 
 
 " My sister was born at Primrose, but I was born at Oxon 
 Hill, and so were my brother Lloyd and a brother and sister 
 who died in infancy. I remember well my dear mother's 
 great affliction at the death of her children. She wrote some 
 very pretty poetry on one of these occasions, which I will 
 insert here: 
 
 Oh, Edward, I have lost in thee 
 
 A flower that ne'er shall bloom again ; 
 
 Thy father's house shall no more see 
 Beauty like thine in embryo man. 
 
^ome Bife at (D;con ^iff. 153 
 
 But why lament the lovely boy ? 
 
 My loss is more than gain to thee ; 
 Go thou to everlasting joy, 
 
 To all that's happy, all that's free. 
 
 Thy little heart hath ceased to beat, 
 
 Thy head, now cold, shall ache no more ; 
 
 Safe art thou lodged at Jesus' feet, 
 On Jordan's mild, delightful shore. 
 
 Oh ! could thy mother meet thee there, 
 
 With what impatient joy she'd leave 
 This earthly tabernacle here, 
 
 And fly to thee with joyful speed. 
 
 But no, my sins forbid my flight ; 
 
 My lamp, still dim, must brighter burn ; 
 O Lord, increase its feeble light. 
 
 And make me say " Thy will be done." 
 
 Elizabeth Dulany Addison. 
 
 " My mother had me taught dancing by a professor of that 
 art, who came over the river from Alexandria to teach the 
 children in the neighborhood. I was a very shy child, and 
 I don't think I acquired much confidence by learning to 
 dance, for I remember two ladies visited Oxon Hill one day, 
 and my mother bid me go to speak to them. When en- 
 treaties failed, she said : ' Go, my son, and make your bow 
 and I will give you a quarter.' I could not resist the bribe, 
 but my heart failed me at the threshold, and I did not ad- 
 vance many inches beyond. My mother took much hiterest 
 in the spiritual as well as intellectual improvement of her 
 
154 One TEfurxlvt^ 'Xjeare il^o. 
 
 children; she would have me drink deep at the fountain of 
 knowledge, but she desired that I should also cultivate the 
 graces. I remember well the prayers I repeated at her knee 
 and many hymns also I learned at her bidding. There is 
 one I often remember hearing her sing with my father: ""The 
 Lord my pasture shall prepare.' When I was seven years 
 old my parents took my sister and me to Bath for the months 
 of August and September ; my grandmother accompanied us. 
 Young as I was, I enjoyed it exceedingly. Our mother 
 kept us at our books a part of every day, and in the evening 
 my father would take me with him to walk, sometimes on 
 the mountains, sometimes in the vale. My first Latin gram- 
 mar was purchased at Hagerstown on our road; he had an 
 Eton grammar, but did not choose it should be thumbed by 
 me. This visit seems to have been enjoyed by all of the little 
 party. The following lines, written before leaving Bath or 
 Berkeley Springs, by Mrs. Mary Hesselius, give a pleasant 
 impression of that resort as it was a hundred years ago : 
 
 Ere three more days are numbered by the sun, 
 
 Or three revolving nights their circles run, 
 
 To Bath, with all its charms, I bid adieu, 
 
 No more, perhaps, these pleasing scenes to view. 
 
 With spirits bland we form the cheerful ring, 
 
 And drink, well pleased, the health-reviving spring ; 
 
 Or, underneath piazzas, view the scene 
 
 Of rocky mountains fringed with evergreen, 
 
 Where browsing sheep their wonted herbage find. 
 
 Or court the shade, on nature's couch reclined. 
 
 Oh, how shall I regret the morning walk. 
 
 The social visit aiid the friendly talk. 
 
^ome Bift at O;con ^iit 155 
 
 On rustic seats beneath the leafy shade, 
 
 For pleasure and for friendly converse made. 
 
 No more these streams, that through the valley play. 
 
 And bright reflect the face of cheerful day, 
 
 Shall glad my sight or murmur on my ear, 
 
 And steal my mind from thoughts of future care. 
 
 No more, collected in the bath, we'll lave, 
 
 And gather strength from the salubrious wave. 
 
 All, all is o'er ; but memory, the pensive hour to cheer, 
 
 Reverting oft, shall pay her visits here. 
 
 And swift imagination's airy wing 
 
 Those lost enjoyments to my mind shall bring. 
 
 Enough my fancy, nor impute to these 
 
 What health and friendship gave, the power to please — 
 
 These the best gifts that heaven doth bestow 
 
 Of all its blessings in this world of woe, 
 
 And oh, be ever praised, the Hand divine, 
 
 That kindly makes these greatest blessings mine. 
 
 It was in 1807 that Bishop Meade entered Mr. Addison's 
 house as a student of divinity, and thus began a most tender 
 friendship, which lasted until death divided them. It was 
 through Mrs. Custis, a cousin of young Meade and a warm 
 personal friend of Mr. Addison, that this arrangement was 
 brought about. In after years they were in the habit of 
 meeting for a yearly visit at her house at Arlington, and 
 these visits were a source of great enjoyment to them both. 
 " It was," writes Bishop Meade, " while reading under his 
 direction that the first clear and satisfactory view of the 
 necessity and reasonableness of a propitiation for sin by our 
 blessed Lord was presented to my mind. I shall never for- 
 get the time or the instrument, or the happy efifect, and how 
 
156 _ One ^wn^ve^ "Peave dEl^o. 
 
 I rose up again and again from my bed to give thanks for 
 it." The book was Soane Jennings' Internal Evidences of 
 Christianity. 
 
 Bishop Meade thus describes my grandfather: "Mr. Ad- 
 dison was remarkable for extreme mildness and simplicity, 
 combined with extraordinary decision, when principle or 
 duty was concerned. In the ordinary intercourse of life, so 
 gentle and compliant that one might imagine a child could 
 lead him. And yet when occasion demanded, not only im- 
 movably firm, but heroically aggressive. In him I became 
 acquainted with one of the best of men. He lived to a good 
 old age, loving all men and beloved by all who knew him; 
 to the last the happiest and most grateful of all the happy 
 and grateful ones I have ever seen or known. Such was the 
 man of God with whom it was my privilege to pass some 
 happy and, I trust, not unprofitable months." 
 
 It was in the year 1808 that Mr. Addison was called upon 
 to endure a heartrending affliction in the death of his wife. 
 My uncle gives the following account of this sad event. " In 
 the year 1808 I was a student at St. John's College, An- 
 napolis. In July of that year I received, by the hands of a 
 servant, the following letter from my dear mother, the last 
 she ever wrote: 
 
 " ' I was very much delighted, my dear son, at the beauti- 
 ful letter your uncle Ridout brought me. You are ex- 
 tremely improved in your writing. Your request, my dear, 
 to have your letter answered by Post could not be compHed 
 with, as it came too late. With respect to my health, I can- 
 not tell you exactly how I am ; the Doctor thinks I am better 
 
j^ome Btfe at Oron T^i^t 157 
 
 than I have been for a week past, but my strength is much 
 decHncd since you saw me, and my appearance much aUered. 
 My fever however is abated. You must not make your- 
 self uneasy on my account; your father will send you money, 
 and you can come directly the vacation commences, in 
 Thursday's stage. I am a little tired with writing. I am 
 sure you will excuse a longer letter. Papa and Grandmama 
 desire their love.' 
 
 "This letter was not sent in the manner intended. My 
 mother became suddenly worse, and I was immediately 
 summoned by a servant, leading a horse for me. I found 
 her indeed greatly changed, and I could not refrain from 
 bursting into tears. My aunt Murray and my dear grand- 
 mama were with her, and other relatives and friends were 
 also at Hart Park, sharing our sorrows and mingling their 
 tears with ours. Just before my mother died she sent for 
 my grandmother, who had retired to weep alone. On her 
 approaching, my mother extended her hand, and taking 
 hers, said: ' I am happy.' At that moment a little bird flew 
 in and circled round the room, my mother following it with 
 her eyes. It soon flew out of the window, and as it did so 
 her spirit took its flight. She died on the 30th of July. It 
 was a melancholy day in our house; every part of it was filled 
 with mourners. My father was in his chamber alone, and 
 sent for me. His heart was overflowing, and it was some 
 time before he could give utterance to what he would say; 
 but he grieved as the Christian grieves, with hope; for he 
 looked upon death as only a brief separation, with the as- 
 surance of reunion, where happiness would be perfect in 
 Heaven. He was fortified, but I was weak, and he poured 
 
158 One '^xin^m 'Xjeare il^o. 
 
 into my stricken heart words of consolation. I loved my 
 mother with great tenderness, and often her remembrance 
 dimmed my eyes when years and years had passed away. 
 
 "After my mother's death Hart Park was sadly changed; 
 my grandmother, with my sister, removed to Baltimore. 
 This was the breaking up of my father's establishment, and 
 in the following March he moved to Georgetown and took 
 charge of St. John's Church, D. C. During this interval his 
 housekeeping appears to have received from him very little 
 attention, and especially was he indifferent with regard to his 
 table, which the servants were left to provide for as they saw 
 fit. One day Dr. Balch came over the river to pay him a 
 visit, and the two friends remained absorbed in conversation 
 until dinner was announced. On entering the dining-room 
 my grandfather was dismayed at beholding a very sorry 
 meal set out for their entertainment; but quickly recovering 
 from the shock, he said : ' Well, Balch, we have here a very 
 poor dinner, it must be confessed; but it is good enough for 
 a Christian, and too good for those that are not.' The din- 
 ner passed ofif in pleasant conversation, but the next time 
 Dr. Balch came he did not propose to dine there. When 
 pressed to do so, he said: ' No, I thank you, Addison; not if 
 it is one of your Christian dinners.' " 
 
 Although Oxon Hill was afterwards sold, the graveyard 
 remained in my grandfather's possession, and he continued 
 always to make a yearly visit there (even after his blindness 
 made a guide necessary), until in 1843 ^^^ removal to Balti- 
 more rendered it impracticable. 
 
 Among the very few papers which remain in his own 
 writing, I find the following: 
 
^ome Bife at <Oxon T^Ht i59 
 
 To the Memory of Elizabeth Dulany Addison, 
 
 Wife of Walter U. Addison, 
 
 Who died July 31st, 1808, aged 33 years. 
 
 " A beam of Truth from Eternal Brightness flowed, 
 
 Played o'er her breast, and checked each rising fear; 
 With pious Faith, to Heaven's decree she bowed, 
 
 And viewed the awful bourne without a tear. 
 Her soul, enlightened by a Saviour's grace, 
 Lived but to die, and dying lived to Peace." 
 
 Taken down when I visited her tomb, April 30th, 181 5. 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 His dying request, thirty-three years after, was to be 
 buried by her side. 
 
{pMt \u 
 
THE REV. WALTER DULANY ADDISON. 
 From a portrait by King. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Ministry in Georgetown. 
 1809-1817. 
 
 T was in the year 1809," writes my uncle, '" that my 
 father accepted the call to St. John's and removed 
 ll with his two younger sons to Georgetown, where 
 ^ he resided for some years with his brother John. 
 Most of his ' boys ' followed him, and he continued his 
 school there successfully for several years, while, at the same 
 time, he performed faithfully his duties as pastor of St. 
 John's." 
 
 This old church is so intimately associated with my grand- 
 father's whole ministerial life that it becomes necessary for 
 me to dwell for a few moments on its early history. We 
 have seen that in 1794 (only a year after his ordination) he 
 became interested in gathering together a congregation in 
 Georgetown, holding afternoon services for them in the 
 Presbyterian church, which was kindly loaned him for that 
 purpose by Dr. Balch. There being at that time no Episco- 
 pal church in Washington, and this city having now become 
 the political center of a great and prosperous nation, he was, 
 from the first, deeply impressed with the urgent necessity of 
 establishing a church here. But the number of resident 
 Episcopalians was small, and great difficulties arose in pro- 
 
i64 (^aUtv ©ufanp il^^teon. 
 
 viding the necessan- funds. He was not, however, to be de- 
 terred by these, but undertook at once this labor of love in 
 addition to his own parochial duties, which, owing to the re- 
 moteness of his parish church, were at this time not light. 
 
 The fact that the site of Washington was really a part of 
 the parish in which he resided and of which he was after- 
 wards Rector, may have caused him to feel a more personal 
 interest in the matter; but at all events the establishing of a 
 church here became at once the object of his unwearied 
 efforts. 
 
 From an historical account of St. John's Church, George- 
 town, by the Rev. Dr. C. M. Butler, I extract the following: 
 
 " The first service conducted by an Episcopal clergyman 
 in Georgetown was held by the Rev. W. D. Addison in 
 1794. This gentleman was residing at the time in Prince 
 George's county, Md." 
 
 Two years after " a lot was given, the foundations laid, 
 and the building carried up to the. first range of windows. 
 In this condition it remained vmtil the year 1803. During 
 this period the Rev. Mr. Addison held occasional services in 
 this place, though with little encouragement to his hopes of 
 completing the building." 
 
 It appears, however, that neither his faith nor his en- 
 deavors failed, and in 1803 we find ''a meeting of the citi- 
 zens of Georgetown was held at Mr. Lemme's tavern on 
 Friday the 28th of Jan., pursuant to a notice in the Washing- 
 ton ' Federalist,' to take measures for renewing the effort to 
 build an Episcopal church." A year after it was sufficiently 
 finished to admit of the "vestry advertising for a Rector. . . 
 They were visited bv the Rev. Mr. Savrs of Port Tobacco, 
 
(JUimetv^ in (Beov^etorvn. 165 
 
 who was elected Rector." " He was," continues Dr. Butler, 
 " well qualified for usefulness in the then important position 
 which he occupied." His ministry closed with his life in 
 1809. His epitaph, written by Mr. F. S. Key, may be seen 
 inscribed on a tablet to his memory in the church. 
 
 With the exception of Christ Church at the Navy Yard, 
 some miles distant, St. John's continued for some years the 
 only Episcopal church in Washington. 
 
 " In 1809 Mr. Addison was called to the rectorship. The 
 memories of some of our older citizens will recall how the 
 church was thronged to overflowing with all that was most 
 elevated in station and wealth from the capital. The pews 
 in the galleries were rented at high rates, and to persons of 
 great respectability. The street before the church door was 
 filled with glittering vehicles and liveried servants." The 
 Rev. Dr. Lindsay tells us who some of these " vehicles " 
 contained: "We learn," he says, "from one of the oldest 
 inhabitants that the congregation was a very distinguished 
 one at this period, coming from far and near in two-horse 
 and four-horse carriages. Among the latter were the car- 
 riages of Mrs. Madison, Mrs. Calvert from Bladensburg, 
 and the British minister; behind the last-named were two 
 liveried servants with drawn swords. Other well-known 
 names are found in the list of the members of the congrega- 
 tion at that time." In 181 1 the church was really insufficient 
 for the congregation. It became necessary to enlarge it, 
 and plans were drawn with that view, but such strenuous 
 objections were made by some of the pew-owners that the 
 enterprise had to be laid aside, the result being eventually 
 that another congregation was organized, and " Christ 
 
1 66 (JDafter ^u^an^ ilt^teon. 
 
 Church," Georgetown, was built a few years after, and the 
 Rev. R. Keith called as Rector. The fashionable element, 
 however, soon abandoned the Georgetown churches. A new 
 edifice in a more central position was erected in 1816, and 
 from that time they had to depend on the residents in the 
 vicinity for their congregations. After this I imagine both 
 churches were feebly supported, as w^e find in 1820 that the 
 Bishop desires to reunite them. 
 
 My uncle continues: "Soon after he was settled at St. 
 John's fin 1809 or 18 10) he had occasion to preach at Rock 
 Creek Church a funeral sermon. The Rector, Mr. Reed, 
 had recently retired from the ministry, worn out by years. 
 The church was in so dilapidated a state that he was com- 
 pelled to hold the services under the trees in the yard. There 
 never had been a floor to the building. This had very much 
 troubled Mr. Reed, who used to say it was ' a shame not to 
 have a plank floor, as the dust from the dirt floor was very 
 annoying to the eyes!' Mr. Addison immediately set about 
 repairing the edifice; he managed to raise by subscription 
 some hundreds of dollars and to inspire the congregation 
 with a zeal in behalf of their venerable but most neglected 
 place of worship. The church in a short time became de- 
 cent and comfortable. ' Addison's Chapel,' situated near 
 Bladensburg, an antiquated and superannuated building, 
 next engaged his attention. From three persons he suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining $550 and smaller sums from many 
 others. He also managed to interest the congregation in 
 the project of building on the site of the frame edifice, a 
 brick church, which was accomplished between the years 
 1812 and 1816." 
 
QUimettrp in (Beot^e^own. 167 
 
 It was at this period that the war with England took place, 
 which was by many of our people condemned as unnecessary 
 and uncalled for. I find three old letters descriptive of these 
 days, which are interesting as giving a picture of the time. 
 The first is from Mrs. Hesselius to her grandson, Dr. E. B. 
 Addison, then a student of medicine at Philadelphia: 
 
 Woodstock, Sept. St/i, 18 14. 
 
 Yours of last month, my dear Edmund came to hand 
 sometime after date. It was on that day the fatal battle of 
 Bladensburg was fought, which filled the State with conster- 
 nation and dismay, and this family with the utmost horror 
 and dread. We were within sound of the guns, and know- 
 ing that our dear and near relations were engaged, you can 
 better imagine than I can describe our feelings. The first 
 acct. we received was that William Murray was wounded 
 and taken prisoner. He received a ball which went through 
 his right ankle, yet fought on: another went through a little 
 above his right hip, but still he kept his place, until his left 
 leg was shattered by another ball. He lay from Wednesday 
 noon until Friday morning without surgical aid, for there 
 was none provided by the officers. When the wounds were 
 examined, it was found necessary to remove him to Balti- 
 more, to be under the immediate attention of surgical skill, 
 as the ball and pieces of shattered bones must be extracted. 
 The wound has assumed a healthy appearance, he has no 
 fever and is in excellent spirits, which have never forsaken 
 him. Thus you see, my dear, the dark cloud is brightened 
 by the rays of Divine Mercy. He is in an elegant room at 
 Mrs. B. Williams' and has everything that Friendship and 
 Art can do for him. 
 
i68 (P^after ^xihn^ ilb^ieon, 
 
 Baltimore has been in constant expectation of an Attack 
 ever since. They have fortified the Town, and the fortifica- 
 tions go so near Green Wood, it is feared the house will be 
 in danger should there be an engagement. They keep 
 10,000 men in the City and 20,000 more at some distance. 
 We were no way prepared for War. The battle mentioned 
 before, was intended to keep the British from executing their 
 purpose of destroying the Capitol and Palace, but they 
 effected it with ease. The Secretary of War had made not 
 the least defense, and Ft. Warburton, which had cost the 
 State immense sums, was abandoned before attacked, as 
 there were no men to work the guns. Our Country appears 
 to be ruined. If it is not, it must be through the lenity of 
 those we have very foolishly made our Enemies. I hear 
 your Father continued in Georgetown though the British 
 were so near. 
 
 I think you must be very deficient in Complaisance not to 
 wait on the G's — indeed not to return every civility, as far as 
 you can without neglecting your business, which nothing 
 should tempt you to do. You may be assured that if you 
 would be respected you must respect. If you think the pur- 
 chase of an agreeable acquaintance not worth your attention 
 you will not obtain it^ — and then no place can be made agree- 
 able to you. 
 
 People all like attention, and a visit from a well-behaved 
 young gentleman will always be acceptable to young ladies, 
 and it is a compliment expected by them, and if omitted 
 gives offense. What have you done with the new acquaint- 
 ance you said you have made. I counsel you to beware of 
 young men, they are generally corrupt in principle and 
 abominable in practice. 
 
(JlXtmetrp m (Beorgeiown. 169 
 
 In the company of young ladies there is no danger. There 
 is nothing now but confusion of War and distress of fam- 
 ilies. No safe place of abode and everything to be dreaded. 
 
 All join in love and best wishes. If you come down I 
 hope you will take Woodstock in your way. 
 
 Yr. Affect. Grandmother, 
 
 M. Hesselius. 
 
 The following letter, although without date, must have 
 been written some time in 1814. It gives an idea of the 
 horror excited by the name of Bonaparte even in this re- 
 mote region, and serves to show also the state of feeling 
 which existed in some classes of the community with regard 
 to our own rulers: 
 
 Mrs. Belt to Mr, FitzJmgJi. 
 
 Your letter my dear Mr F. made me both glad and sorry 
 — sorry that my dear Peggy is indisposed — but it is good 
 news indeed that yr corn beats yr neighbor Y's All yr 
 bright prospects delight my heart, and I think I can delight 
 yr heart too, by telling you the great news our Paper gave 
 us yesterday Evening, of the complete overthrow of the 
 French Army last month — 35000 French the paper says are 
 annihilated — that is a strange expression — but the English 
 of it is — they are destroyed as an army, and all are taken 
 prisoners or killed, but the wretched animal of an Emperor 
 was not there. Austria has declared in favor of Russia, and 
 I say, the Empress will assist in having her Samson shorn. 
 Take notice of this prediction — but if she should fail me I 
 
I/O (Rafter 'S)u^an^ il^^teon. 
 
 shall blame her altogether — for her want of Philanthropy, 
 and cannot help thinking she is highly responsible to the 
 world at large to exert all her power in their favor — but when 
 I consider the Solemn Oath she took, it is a stumbling block 
 in my way that I cannot scramble over, and I actually would 
 not be situated as she is, for ten thousand-thousand worlds. 
 Poor wretched woman. What must she do ! 
 
 Poor Ben Nicholson, you have no doubt seen, was killed 
 at York. I have not seen any of the family. John Ridout 
 came here in the Packet on Friday, to see what was going 
 on. He gives a very diverting account of their alarm in 
 Annapolis; — his Father turned out. but did not know how 
 to manage his musket, not having touched a Gun for years — 
 he wanted John to give him some idea of it but I think he 
 said he had not leisure to attend to him, and if an attack had 
 been made I suppose he must have taken to his heels, as 
 many others would have done. I asked John what his 
 Father thought of the destruction of Havre de Grace &c and 
 he says he never saw his Father vexed with the English be- 
 fore. I am most truly sorry for the poor dear sufferers, but 
 firmly believe the British had no intention of burning either 
 of the Towns, and would not have done it if the Flag had 
 not been fired on — which I suppose never was done before 
 in a civilized nation. ^Ir. Ramsay has been down and staid 
 with us. He was at Mr. Hu8:hes' Furnace when thev de- 
 stroyed it — and conversed with them — they told him, they 
 never thought of destroying Havre-de-Grace till they fired 
 on them — but he did not speak of the Flag. George F has 
 bought a Horse but I am afraid to trust him in the Gig or I 
 might be tempted to take that " Jig " with you whilst we are 
 
QlXiniotr^ in (Beorgetown. 171 
 
 all quiet, and an Armistice is talked of. The rain this even- 
 ing prevented my attending Doctor Kemp — and to comfort 
 myself I seated myself to talk to you and have written a 
 larger volume than Duvall could have done, if it was to be 
 wholly confined to the justification of our Rulers — indeed 
 there is nothing to be said with truth — but that they are the 
 tools of Bonaparte and I hope their reign will end with his 
 and very soon, in which you will all join 
 
 Your afifect 
 
 C. Belt. 
 
 The following letter from Mrs. Hanson, who was then liv- 
 ing with her son in Georgetown, was written, I presume, in 
 the same year to Mrs. Belt: 
 
 Georgetown, /ime jth. 
 My dear Kitty : 
 
 There are few things in this world which would give me 
 such delight as having you with us these awful times, do 
 write to me and tell me all your plans. The newspapers will 
 inform you of all the grand doings here on Saturday. I am 
 sorry to say I was not a witness to any part of it — the dread 
 of being in so great a crowd, and not having any one to en- 
 courage me I did not attempt it — had you been here, we 
 should both have been there, and from all accts we slid, 
 have been paid amply for our trouble. Walter did not at- 
 tend at Church or Dinner, — I am sure no one rejoices more 
 sincerely than he does at the victory of the Russians — but he 
 has scruples that prevented him. I wish it was in my power 
 to get to you, but that is impossible. 
 • My love to the dear Fitzhughs. Ever yours, 
 
 R. Hanson. 
 
172 (^dUv ^uhn^ il^bieon. 
 
 In the year 181 6 Mr. Addison suffered much from severe 
 inflammation of the eyes, and in November of that year we 
 find the following petition from the vestry, written, however, 
 by his hand: 
 
 "' We, the members of the Vestry of St. John's Church, 
 Georgetown, fully sensible how important it is that the ser- 
 vices of our church should be duly and regularly performed, 
 and as our Rector, W. D. Addison, is, through indisposi- 
 tion, unable to go through the same, we therefore request 
 you to appoint Francis S. Key as Lay Reader, whose Talents 
 and Piety, and soundness in the Faith, render him apt and 
 meet to exercise the office thus reposed in him. We are, 
 Rt. Rev. Sir, yours very respectfully, 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 (Here follow the names of the Vestry.) 
 
 In a private letter to the Bishop, which accompanies this, 
 he says: "A Lay Reader would enable me to serve occa- 
 sionally the vacant churches in the neighborhood, to admin- 
 ister the Holy Sacraments." He also mentions the fact that 
 his " eyes are seriously inflamed." 
 
ST. JOHN'S, GEORGETOWN. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 His Ministry in Georgetown Continued. 
 
 1817-1824. 
 
 IS ministry in Georgetown was eminently success- 
 ful," writes my uncle. '' He was esteemed and be- 
 ^?^ loved by his people, and greatly revered for his un- 
 •*^^j^ affected piety by all who came in contact with him. 
 This ministry continued in all 17 years, but as early as in the 
 year 181 7 he was seized with inflammation of the eyes, which 
 greatly impeded his work and eventually culminated in 
 blindness. He at that time sent in his resignation to the 
 vestry, but it was not accepted, and he continued his minis- 
 trations at St. John's, with the very valuable assistance of the 
 Rev. Reuel Keith, afterwards Professor Keith of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, of which institution, during its infancy, he 
 took almost entire charge." 
 
 We find an allusion to this arrangement in a letter to 
 Bishop Kemp: 
 
 Georgetown, May 6t/i, 18 17. 
 
 Rt. Rev. & dear Sir : 
 
 I received yr. kind letter of the ist, and am happy to in- 
 form you that matters are settled agreeably to my wishes. I 
 consented to serve provided the vestry would allow me an 
 
1/4 (Rafter ©ufanj cE^^ieon. 
 
 assistant, which they have agreed to do. By this arrange- 
 ment, I shall be able to take charge of a country* church 
 within a few miles of this place — this is a matter which I 
 have very much at heart, as the people of that place can not 
 afford to employ a minister. I shall be glad to receive your 
 approbation in this matter. . . ." 
 
 My grandfather was too bold and outspoken in his advo- 
 cacy of what he believed to be right, and in his condemna- 
 tion of what he conceived to be wrong, not to encounter 
 opposition from those whose standards differed from his; 
 and while in the main I am quite sure that my uncle's esti- 
 mate of his ministry in Georgetown was perfectly correct, I 
 think that his popularity declined in the later years of his 
 rectorship. After Christ Church was started many of the 
 younger and gayer of his congregation drifted away from 
 him, while the attachment of the more earnest members of 
 his church became stronger and closer. I think I trace the 
 first premonition of this change in a letter to Bishop Kemp 
 written in 1817. 
 
 Between the Bishop and himself there appears to have ex- 
 isted a warm affection, although they were not always en- 
 tirely agreed in their opinions. In this year (181 7) we find a 
 correspondence between them on the subject of " prayer- 
 meetings " and " extempore prayer." His letters only re- 
 main, but we have a clue to the tenor of the Bishop's in the 
 extracts he gives from them. One would have liked, how- 
 ever, to have seen the entire correspondence. 
 
 * Rock Creek. 
 
To BisJiop Kevip. 
 
 Rt. Rev. and dear Sir : 
 
 I have been endeavoring for some time past to establish 
 prayer-meetings in this place and am sorry to say that my 
 labors have not been crowned with success: the prejudices 
 here are strong against every thing of the kind. Sunday 
 service they seem to think quite sufficient. In addition to 
 prayer-meetings in private houses, it is my desire to open 
 my church one evening in the week, for Divine service; I 
 wanted also to deliver a sermon. As I am. fully assured that 
 you will highly approve of the plans here suggested, I must 
 then get the favor of you to signify your approbation of the 
 same, in a letter addressed to me. The dissipation here has 
 grown to a very alarming height, and I know of no other 
 methods by which it may be put down than the ones I state. 
 Yrs my dear Sir with the highest Respect 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 It is dif^cult to realize in this advanced age that a single 
 weekly service should have been considered such an inno- 
 vation as to excite prejudice and opposition in the congre- 
 gation, and render it expedient for the Rector to ask the 
 Bishop's sanction; but such seems to have been the state of 
 the case. 
 
 On the subject of extempore prayer Bishop Kemp appears 
 to have been non-committal, and about " the prayer-meet- 
 ings " a little lukewarm, for in another letter Mr. Addison 
 writes: " I find in your letter you have given no sanction to 
 extempore prayer, nor do I recollect ever having heard you 
 
176 (pDafter <S)uian^ il^Meon. 
 
 say anything in favor of it. I asked for yr sentiments on 
 the subject of prayer-meetings, not a word of extempore 
 prayer." 
 
 In still another letter, referring to the same subject, he 
 says: " I quote yr own words: 'As to Prayer-Meetings, I am 
 of opinion that their success and utility will depend upon a 
 variety of circumstances that must be left to the Prudence 
 and Discretion of every Clergyman.' " 
 
 The two following letters explain his course at this time: 
 
 Georgetown, Nov. ^d, 1820. 
 Rt. Rev. & Dear Sir : 
 
 Some changes have taken place in this Parish since I saw 
 you, which make me desirous to leave it. This being the 
 state of things, I wish you to take the matter into considera- 
 tion and advise me where to go. 
 
 Knowing your Disposition to serve me at all times, there 
 needs no apolog}^ for any trouble I may give you in the 
 course of the Business. One thing I have to request that 
 for particular reasons, the matter may rest between our- 
 selves. I am dear Sir with high Regard & Esteem 
 
 Walter D. Addison. 
 
 Georgetown, Dec. 1st, 1820. 
 Jkfy dear Sir : 
 
 I received your friendly letter of 23d of November, for 
 which I must beg you to accept my hearty thanks. After 
 Aveighing all matters well, I am clearly of opinion that the 
 Plan which you suggest is a good one. After a few months 
 
QUinie^vj in (Beof^etown. 177 
 
 have elapsed I think there might possibly be some prospect 
 of making a proposition to the two churches of having them 
 reunited. The charms of Novelty are great to some minds 
 and when they are aided by Piety and Talents both of which 
 I think this young man"^ possesses in an eminent degree — 
 these circumstances preclude the Hope of success at this 
 time. Should the aspect of things prove more favorable 
 you shall hear from me, as I shall need yr aid and advice. 
 We have a Friend above to whom I am willing to submit all 
 things. Do remember me kindly to Mrs Kemp. 
 
 My dear Sir, yours with high esteem and afifection 
 
 Walter D. Addison. 
 
 What anxieties and " searchings of heart " preceded this 
 resolution to give up his church we do not know. Dr. But- 
 ler tells us that he resigned the rectorship of St. John's 
 *' under the conviction that his usefulness had diminished, 
 and that the parish might prosper better in other hands." 
 One can easily understand that this " conviction " was 
 reached by painful steps, but probably to Bishop Kemp 
 alone he confided his difificulties, for no record of them re- 
 mains in his family. A few months after we find the fol- 
 lowing letter to the Bishop : 
 
 Apl. 24^/1, 1 82 1. 
 My dear Sir : 
 
 The Revd Stephen Tyng, a young man from the East- 
 ward, has preached for me several times. My congregation 
 
 * The young man whose merits receive such generous recognition 
 from my grandfather was the Rev. Charles Mcllvane, so distinguished 
 first as Professor at West Point, and then as one of the leading Bishops 
 of our Church. 
 
1 78 (^aittv ©ufanj dl^bteon. 
 
 so far as I know their sentiments are much pleased with him. 
 I believe the vestry would engage him to take charge of this 
 Parish were you fully satisfied with his recommendations — 
 which will be laid before you by himself. He reads re- 
 markably well, and is a good preacher — and I know of no 
 man more qualified to meet the views of the congregation in 
 every respect. He is quite a genteel man, and of consider- 
 able Address — and as I observed before, he seems to give 
 very general satisfaction. He brings letters from Bishops 
 Hobart, and Griswold. I am dear sir, yours affectionately 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 Immediately after his resignation my grandfather took 
 charge of Rock Creek Church and Addison's Chapel, to 
 both of which he had already devoted a good deal of his 
 time and labor. But in 1823 Mr. Tyng accepted a call to 
 Queen Anne's, Prince George's county, and he was (I be- 
 lieve unanimously) recalled -to his old church, where he 
 remained until 1827. 
 
 The project for founding a theological seminary at Alex- 
 andria was first agitated, according to my information, in 
 1 81 8. The scheme was regarded with some degree of dis- 
 favor and suspicion by a certain party in the Church; but 
 from the first my grandfather gave it his earnest support. 
 He felt strongly, however, the importance ,of proceeding 
 with caution and deliberation and in strict conformitv to the 
 authority of the Bishops and the Convention. He endeav- 
 ored vainly to enlist Bishop Kemp among its supporters. 
 Failing in this, and finding it was likely to be a source of 
 dissension in the Church, he appears to have taken no fur- 
 
QUimettr^ in (Beot^etown. 179 
 
 ther active part in it, until the meeting of the Convention in 
 1822, when finding the movement could no longer be re- 
 pressed, he used his influence to have it recognized by that 
 body. This motion met with opposition, especially from 
 Bishop Kemp, but, I believe, was finally carried. 
 
 Although at the risk of offending a much valued friend, 
 he could not allow his judgment or his vote to be biased by 
 his affection in a matter which he felt to be of so much con- 
 sequence. Bishop Kemp seems, from a letter of that date, 
 to have felt personally aggrieved by his action. 
 
 " At this time,'' writes my uncle, *' he also gave what 
 material aid was in his power to the infant institution." 
 
 To Bishop Kemp. 
 
 June 20th, 1 8 18. 
 Rt. Rev. & Dear Sir : 
 
 As it has been recommended by the Conventions of Mary- 
 land & Virginia to raise funds for the education of young 
 men for the Ministry, it is proposed by the Clergy of the 
 District of Columbia to establish a society here for that pur- 
 pose. There was a meeting a few days ago at which I was 
 present. After attending to what was said on the subject I 
 informed the gentlemen that I would give my most hearty 
 concurrence provided it could either receive the sanction of 
 Convention of the two states or the approbation of the 
 Bishops, but inasmuch as these Conventions are so distant 
 & the Desire seems to be very strong to proceed in the 
 business immediately I recommended the latter mode, which 
 was agreed to. It is now my most earnest request that you 
 
i8o (WaUtv ^nhn^ M^ieon. 
 
 will signify to me by letter immediately your Approbation to 
 the measure provided there be no Article in the Constitution 
 contrary to the Doctrine & Discipline of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. I have many weighty reasons for being 
 thus urgent which I can not now state to you. I should 
 thank you if you would grant j\Ir. Key permission to retain 
 his license. I am sometimes called from home and it might 
 be an injury to shut up my church at such time. 
 
 I am, Dear Sir, with high regard yrs affect'ly 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 P. S. Do let me hear from you soon. 
 
 /7ify \2th, 1822. 
 Rt. Rev. & Dear Sir : 
 
 Your letter of the ist of June reached me only a few days 
 ago. I am really grieved to find that you have thought 
 proper to measure my regard for you by my vote in conven- 
 tion. I will give you my reasons for the part I took and 
 then you can judge whether I treated you ill or not. From 
 all I can learn, there are certain gentlemen of this District 
 who are determined at all events to establish a Theological 
 school in this place. This being the state of the case, I con- 
 ceived it my Duty to seize the first opportunity of bringing 
 them under the authority of the Convention and thereby 
 give a check to any rash project and prevent Disorders & 
 Confusion in the Church. I can safely declare with you 
 that " My conduct had in view no object but to preserve the 
 unity and promote the prosperity of the Church." 
 
 Yr sincere friend and Brother 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
QUime^v^ Ux (Beor^e^own. i8i 
 
 A?^^. 1 8//^, 1825. 
 Rt. Rev. and Dear Sir : ' 
 
 It always gives me pain to disagree with you in opinion, 
 and I am sorry to find that we differ so widely in the present 
 case. 
 
 As there is no law in the Church against the Establish- 
 ment of Diocesan Theological Schools, and as this School 
 is under the control of the Protestant Episcopal Church of 
 Virginia, I cannot see the evils which appear to present 
 themselves so forcibly to yr mind. 
 
 On the contrary I am under the impression that great 
 Advantages are held out, particularly to students who are 
 to settle in the South. As the matter presents itself thus to 
 my mind, I could not conscientiously have acted otherwise 
 than I have done. I send you by mail a Journal of the pro- 
 ceedings of the last Convention of Virginia, where you will 
 see the Report of the Board of Trustees of the Theological 
 School of that State. When you shall have read and atten- 
 tively observed the Progress and Regulations of the same I 
 trust all opposition on your part will cease, and that you 
 will immediately become one of its warmest supporters. 
 
 I am Dear Sir Yrs affect'ly 
 
 W. D. Addison. 
 
 The Colonization Society met with his cordial support, 
 as did the Temperance movement, which about that time 
 began to agitate the minds of the benevolent. Bishop 
 Meade tells us that he " from that time ceased to take even a 
 small glass of very weak toddy with his dinner, as had, t^ll 
 then, been his custom." He continues: 
 
1 82 (JDaftev ©ufan^ ilbtieon. 
 
 " Generous alms-giving was only one outcome of his 
 large charity. Though outspoken against vice in the pulpit 
 and elsewhere, no one could have been kinder, more forgiv- 
 ing and hopeful when he saw a fault repented of; and many 
 a troubled, newly awakened soul found through his gentle 
 interpretation of Scripture a God of mercy, pardon and for- 
 giveness. Not only by the sick-bed and the open grave, but 
 at weddings and christenings, in the common pathway, 
 around the social fireside, his people met and welcomed him, 
 when the reverence and kindness, enjoined by such a pres- 
 ence, in no way detracted from innocent enjoyment. He 
 was a thorough Churchman, though no bigot, but a broad, 
 wide-hearted Christian, abounding in human charity, recog- 
 nizing all other true believers as kindred in spirit however 
 divided in name. Christian unity was not then much heard 
 of, but in all his relations to other denominations he showed 
 a toleration and liberality which must have widened no little 
 his benign Christian influence. Having attained 'the end 
 of the commandments, which is charity out of a pure heart 
 and a good conscience and a faith unfeigned,' he embraced 
 all Christians in the arms of his wide-extending charity. He 
 could not endure 'the unchurching doctrine,' and utterly 
 rejected it. Just before I lived with him, an Episcopal 
 paper was commenced at the North, in which that position 
 was taken. On finding that it declared all other Churches 
 out of the covenant, he returned it and refused to receive it 
 any longer." 
 
 We have seen how, in a corner of his parish where neither 
 he nor any of the Episcopal ministers had been able to make 
 any impression, he had bid the Methodists " Godspeed," and 
 
furnished them every assistance in building a church, hoping 
 they might do what he had been unable to do; and how in 
 Georgetown Dr. Balch and himself had worked together 
 harmoniously in the Lord's vineyard, we will see that with 
 his Roman Catholic brethren he maintained the same Chris- 
 tian intercourse. "While living in Georgetown," says Mr. 
 Allen, " he was also on the most friendly terms with the 
 Roman Catholics at the convent, which I believe adjoined 
 his house. In particular there subsisted a friendship between 
 himself and the superior, Father Claravio, which led to a fre- 
 quent interchange of visits and lasted till death divided them. 
 On one occasion the good Father endeavored to induce him 
 to unite himself with the R. C. Church. He responded that 
 although Christian charity prevented him from waging war 
 with brother Christians, it did not make him blind to their 
 errors, and that he felt for his own church a warm and steady 
 ■devotion from which he could never be seduced. The prop- 
 osition was never renewed. His charitable forbearance, 
 however, frequently obtained for him the presence of Roman 
 Catholic families at his church." " The Father C. alluded to 
 hy Mr. Allen," writes my uncle, Dr. Addison, " was a 
 French gentleman of much excellence. There was a romance 
 connected with his history, which I will here relate. He was an 
 ofificer in the French army, stationed at St. Domingo at the 
 time of the negro insurrection. There he was engaged to be 
 married to a Miss O'Rourke of that island. Her family 
 were obliged to flee for their lives, and took refuge in Balti- 
 more. His regiment w^as ordered ofif. It was while the 
 wars of Napoleon were desolating Europe, and the rumor 
 reached her that he had been killed in battle. Some years 
 
1 84 (5S)after ©ufanp cE^^teon. 
 
 elapsed, and, yielding to the persuasions of her family, she 
 consented to become the wife of another. Not long after 
 this marriage the young soldier returned to claim her hand, 
 and she, overwhelmed with despair, cast herself from a win- 
 dow and was dashed to pieces. He then renounced the 
 world and entered the priesthood; he was sent to this coun- 
 try^, and for many years held the office of Father Superior at 
 the Convent in Georgetown, where he was greatly revered 
 for his piety by that community, as well as beloved by all 
 who knew him. In his last illness your grandfather was 
 often beside his couch. Just before his death, when he 
 could no longer articulate, the dying priest took my father's 
 hand in his and pressed it with a look of ineffable tenderness. 
 A nun standing by, and witnessing the scene, said : ' Ah, sir, 
 you don't know how he loves you.' " " It is among the 
 most pleasing reminiscences of Mr. Addison," writes my 
 uncle, Wm, Meade Addison, "that he cultivated friendly 
 relations and lived on terms of kindness with his Roman 
 Catholic neighbors, and he remembers with gratitude the 
 attentions of the convent to his family during the last ill- 
 ness of a son, whose death drew from the sisterhood a letter 
 expressing their cordial sympathy with him in his sore be- 
 reavement. 
 
 '' When ]^Ir. A^aughan was minister to this country from 
 Great Britain he showed to the Rev. Mr. Hamburg an Eng- 
 lish publication entitled Blanco White, an able and severe 
 attack on the Romanists. Mr. Hamburg submitted it to the 
 inspection of Bishop Kemp and many of the clergy of this 
 Diocese. It was resolved to publish it, and the co-operation 
 of Mr. Addison was requested, which he refused, believing 
 
QUtmatt^ in (Becfge^otvn. 185 
 
 that the measure would prove an unwise one, but above all 
 considerations of policy was another, and a more coercive 
 with him: that it was uncharitable and unchristian." 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Gathering Clouds. 
 1 824- 1 830. 
 
 "And now men see not the bright light that is in the clouds." 
 
 N the year 1824 the inflammation in his eyes re- 
 turned and again threatened bHndness. His daugh- 
 ter writes: " My evenings are spent in writing for 
 my father"; she also mentions that he was '' much 
 depressed at the loss of $1500," which he had designed as a 
 little portion for his third son (who was about starting in 
 life as a lawyer and wished to go West), as it left him with- 
 out the means of helping him. His two elder sons had been 
 well equipped for the battle of life; he had every reason to 
 anticipate for them a prosperous career, and he desired that 
 this son should receive an equal portion. His anxieties, 
 however, were relieved by the unexpected arrival of his son 
 Lloyd, who came from Louisville in his "gig" to pay his 
 father a visit, and took his brother back with him. He was 
 already a prosperous merchant, and in a few years Augustus 
 had established himself in an excellent practice. About the 
 fortunes of these two grandsons, their grandmother Hesse- 
 lius had, when they were boys, suffered much in her mind, 
 and her apprehensions appeared to be well founded. To 
 
BatU^in^ €fou^0. 187 
 
 their eldest brother, then pursuing his medical studies in 
 Philadelphia, she wrote: ''I mentioned to you in my last 
 that I had succeeded, through the instrumentality of Mr. 
 Ridout to get $5000 dolls, made over to your sister;"^' it will 
 be a little independence for her, though much below former 
 expectations. Your father has always been of such a temper 
 that he will not withhold any thing from his children that he 
 can bestow, but from present prospects his fortune will 
 scarcely hold out till your brothers are established in life. 
 God knows best. An All Wise Providence may perhaps 
 see best for all of you to act in a lower sphere than you had 
 been taught to expect and that I should be mortified with 
 the prospect." 
 
 Her anxieties, however, proved needless. My uncles were 
 all of them, I think, men of exceptional ability. My uncle 
 Lloyd not many years after this left Louisville for New 
 Orleans with a capital of $100,000, and his brother Augustus, 
 after fair success in Louisville as a lawyer, removed to 
 Natchez, where he took a high position at the bar, and after 
 some years retired to a large plantation across the river. 
 Both acquired in a few years more wealth than it would have 
 been in the power of their father to have bestowed upon 
 them if he had retained the broad acres which he inherited. 
 
 It is remarkable that my uncle Augustus, who after many 
 years returned to Maryland, might have repurchased Oxon 
 Hill, but preferred to buy a place on the other side of the 
 river. Of the other children, the eldest son, Edmund Brice, 
 from whose " Recollections " this little memoir is chiefly 
 compiled, might have taken a high position in his profession, 
 
 *This at her marriage was returned to him for his use during his life. 
 
1 88 (^aiUv ^uian^ cE^^teon. 
 
 but he preferred the retirement of a countr}^ hfe. He mar- 
 ried a lady of some fortune, Miss Bowie, of Prince George's, 
 to whom he was deeply attached. Their home was in Bal- 
 timore county, but after her death he removed to Alex- 
 andria, where he lived for years in the deepest seclusion, 
 devoting himself entirely to his children, who, in their 
 turn, adored him. He lived to a ripe old age, loved and 
 honored by all who knew him. A keen sense of humor, 
 joined to a highly cultivated mind, and a memory richly 
 stored with anecdote, made him a charming companion, and 
 the young particularly enjoyed his society. One of these 
 young friends, writing of him, says : " With him passed away 
 the one link that bound us to the people and scenes of his 
 youth and generation. Oh those olden gentlemen! Will 
 we ever see their like again! Their courtliness, their gentle 
 suavity of manner to rich and poor, high and low, old and 
 young — the grace caught from a time when birth and edu- 
 cation marked the gentleman, rather than what he owned! 
 In that abiding charity of his which thought no evil, he 
 credited his friends with virtues they might hesitate to claim 
 for themselves, and if he knew their faults he never spoke of 
 them. His sight became totally obscured some years be- 
 fore his death, but dreadful as was this dispensation to one 
 of his literarv attainment and habits, never was murmur 
 heard to escape his lips. In a letter to a friend a short time 
 before his death he says : ' From childhood to youth, from 
 manhood to old age, I have been unusually blessed in every 
 phase of my life.' In some verses composed after his afflic- 
 tion he savs: 
 
Bat^tvirx^ ^JDfoube. 189 
 
 " Father of light ! though reft of outward sense, 
 Thou givest me Faith aud Hope, sweet recompense ; 
 Through the dark Valley which must soon be trod, 
 These lights divine will lead me home to God." 
 
 To his youngest son, William Meade, life was a harder 
 struggle, but it was because of his indifference to wealth and 
 the extremely generous disposition inherited from his father. 
 Whatever he possessed belonged to whoever at the time 
 needed it more than himself. He also had ample opportu- 
 nity of amassing a comfortable fortune if that had been his 
 aim. He held the position of United States District Attor- 
 ney for Maryland under three administrations, having been 
 appointed by Pierce and retained through Buchanan's and 
 a part of Lincoln's terms. At a meeting of the Baltimore 
 Bar it was " Resolved that we recognize in the death of Mr. 
 Addison the loss of a lawyer of ability and untiring in- 
 dustry, a cultivated scholar, a zealous advocate, and a genial, 
 high-toned gentleman." The Chair, in putting the resolu- 
 tions, remarked that he had never known during his long 
 professional life a more honorable, chivalric and Christian 
 gentleman. 
 
 His daughter died soon after her marriage, leaving an 
 only child, who can truly say, that although she inherited 
 from her grandfather only a very small independence, yet 
 she has always possessed, together with the affection of dear 
 friends, the advantages and enjoyments of wealth in larger 
 measure than she could have done if she had received that 
 portion of his estate which would have fallen to her lot. So 
 we see that our Lord's promise, that those who despise 
 worldly possessions for His sake " shall receive manifold 
 
190 (JOaftcr ©ufiinp il^^teon. 
 
 more in this life and in the world to come life everlasting," 
 was in her case amply fulfilled. To my grandfather himself 
 the " manifold more " came in peace, serenity of mind and 
 holv joy, and to his sons, for whom alone he valued wealth, 
 in greater content than he could have given them. 
 
 In thinking of him I am reminded of a picture by Murillo, 
 which I have seen in the Louvre and which greatly im- 
 pressed my fancy. The scene is laid in the kitchen of a con- 
 vent, about which are disposed the materials for a feast 
 Flesh, fish and fowl are there; everything which could excite 
 the delightful anticipation of the hungr}' monks; but the 
 holy father, to whom the preparation of the meal has been 
 consigned, stands in a trance; his feet are not touching the 
 earth, his hands are clasped and his eyes raised. Lost in 
 heavenly contemplation, he is utterly oblivious of all worldly 
 concerns. In the meantime a bevy of little angels are busily 
 preparing the dinner, to spare the poor monks a disappoint- 
 ment and shield the holy man from reprimand; and so, when 
 he returns to earth, he finds that no dut}^ has suffered. I 
 have always thought ^lurillo's conception very touching, 
 and that it showed his recognition of a truth which has been 
 often verified in the experience of saintly people. 
 
 Aly grandfather was by no means a good man of business, 
 but his afifairs were conducted with the most rigid integrity 
 and regard for the rights of all connected with him, and 
 also with that charity which " thinketh no evil." An article 
 in the "Southern Churchman" says of him: "Such a man 
 does not often accumulate property, at least of that kind 
 which 'moth and rust doth corrupt, and thieves break 
 throu2-h and steal ' ; he does not always retain what he inher- 
 
Bat^tvirx^ €fou^0. 191 
 
 ited. Mr. Addison's ancestral estate wasted away, or rather 
 was transferred by the heavenly magic of unstinted giving 
 to another and better country." Few men can pursue 
 two aims successfully. Our Blessed Lord himself has de- 
 clared that " no man can serve two masters; ye cannot serve 
 God and Mammon.'' Therefore when he found these rival 
 claims conflicting, there was never any hesitation which to 
 serve, or any compromise with " Mammon." Oxon Hill was 
 sold to Mr. Berry after Mr. Addison's removal to George- 
 town, because he found the charge of it involved a neglect of 
 higher duties. He also believed that a regular income from 
 well invested money would be better for him and for his 
 sons, who were now of an age when their education was 
 necessarily expensive. He was often heard to say '' that to 
 a young man a fortune was a misfortune." Yet he did not 
 think it best that his sons should be too much restricted in 
 their expenses, and as long as it was in his power they were 
 amply provided for. Though it was a relief to him to be 
 rid of its care, and he could say to a friend, " Rejoice with 
 me, I am relieved of a great burden," it was not without a 
 pang that he parted with his beautiful inheritance. His 
 aiTection for it was shown in his last hours, when he re- 
 quested to be carried back there and " buried with his 
 fathers." I have heard his management of his estate very 
 severely criticised, but never by those whom it most nearly 
 concerned; his children never spoke of him but with grati- 
 tude and reverence. " What grateful emotions now swell 
 my bosom," writes his son. Dr. A., " as memory carries me 
 back to the many manifestations of his love. His letters 
 always gave me assurance of the deep interest he felt in my 
 
192 (g^aiUv ©ufanp dEl^^ieon. 
 
 temporal concerns, and each one bore the impress of his 
 greater regard for my soul. Oh! that the good seed which 
 he has sown may not have been cast away among thorns, or 
 scattered in stony places, to be choked or withered, but 
 may have found a soil where the roots may strike deep and 
 produce a hundredfold." 
 
 As his pecuniary misfortunes have been by some sup- 
 posed to be the result of a culpable negligence in his con- 
 cerns, which was most untrue and uncharacteristic of him 
 (for he was always methodical and painstaking in whatever 
 he undertook), and persons generally have considered this a 
 blemish on his otherwise spotless memory, I will give a brief 
 glance at the true causes of his reduced circumstances. The 
 repurchase of Hart Park just before the emancipation of his 
 slaves, which rendered the cultivation of his lands unremu- 
 nerative, embarrassed him. But the chief trouble was the 
 loss of the money paid him for a valuable estate called Mt. 
 Welby. He was induced by a banking house in George- 
 town to receive the bonds of Robert Morris, whose great 
 reputation as a financier as well as patriot had won the con- 
 fidence of his fellow-citizens. The tragedy of his fall, and 
 the ruin and distress which his failure caused to many, is 
 well known, and my grandfather was one of the sufferers. 
 He lost the whole amount received for this estate."^ The 
 money for Oxon Hill was also most unfortunately invested, 
 and again another sum already mentioned. At this time his 
 
 *In the Atlantic Monthly for November, 1890, I find the following 
 in an interesting article on Robert Morris: "As early as 1772 he 
 had considered with his fellow-merchants a scheme for establishing 
 a bank, to be called ' The Bank of North America,' the first incorpo- 
 
BatUnn^ CPoube. 193 
 
 daughter speaks more than once of his depression. This 
 and the period immediately succeeding the death of his wife 
 were almost the only times when his uniform cheerfulness 
 and serenity of mind were ever seen to desert him, and it was 
 not for long. In speaking (just before its close) of his long 
 life, he said: " I have had a hundred bright days for one dark 
 one." 
 
 In the year 1830 Mr. Addison met with a sore trial of his 
 faith and patience in the death of his son Francis, a pathetic 
 incident preceding which I will give in my uncle's words: 
 ^' By his second marriage he had t\vo sons; the eldest, whom 
 he named Francis Key, from his dear friend Mr. Francis 
 Scott Key, was remarkable for his beauty and intelligence. 
 He was a youth of great promise, and was preparing himself 
 for a cadetship at West Point, which through Mr. Key's in- 
 
 rate bank on this side of the Atlantic, but had given it up on the 
 approach of the Revolution. Now he broached the plan again. ' I 
 mean,' he wrote Franklin, ' to render this a principal pillar of Amer- 
 ican credit, so as to obtain money of individuals for the benefit of the 
 Union, and thereby bind them more strongly to the general interest by 
 the ties of private interest.' In 1781 the bank was incorporated by 
 Congress and opened under the presidency of Willing, the partner of 
 Morris. The notes circulated at par. Nevertheless, this was not suffi- 
 cient. Morris having exhausted other resources, repeatedly staked his 
 own private fortune. In this manner he facilitated the capture of Corn- 
 wallis in September, 1 781, by borrowing on his own credit a large sum 
 from Count Rochambeau. He was able to discharge a portion of the 
 back pay of the Continental troops, thus checking the revolt they had 
 threatened, and enabling Washington to execute his designs on York- 
 town. At one time his private notes, issued for the public benefit and 
 received freely in trade, were nearly six hundred thousand dollars. 
 When the army was disbanded he tendered his resignation as superin- 
 
194 (VOaHtt ^u^arx^ cH^^teon. 
 
 fluence had been procured for him. My father related to me 
 an incident which occurred the day before the illness which 
 terminated his life. In a very pensive mood Francis was 
 standing in front of the mantelpiece, with his head resting 
 upon his arm, as if musing; suddenly turning around with 
 much seriousness, he repeated from beginning to end Dr. 
 Muhlenberg's beautiful hymn, ' I would not live alway,' 
 which had recently been published. His manner and tone 
 were so peculiar as to afifect his father and mother to tears, 
 and they often afterwards remembered the scQue and were 
 comforted by the remembrance." This bereavement was 
 followed a few years after by the death of his only and be- 
 loved daughter. Old age was coming on. Bereavement, 
 poverty and blindness had overtaken him, and, like David, 
 he could say, " All Thy waves and Thy storms have gone 
 over me." 
 
 tendent of finance, and the office was discontinued. No one was found 
 to whom Congress was willing to entrust the power it had freely given 
 to Robert Morris. 
 
 "He was the most trusted friend of Washington, and held in equal 
 honor among the people. In 1795 he retired from public life, but not 
 from private business. In his old age he entered into vast ventures and 
 unexplored business enterprises. He had early become convinced that 
 the United States was soon to experience a vast increase of population, 
 and to anticipate this he purchased (partly in company with others) 
 vast tracts of land, till he had become interested in over 15,000,000 of 
 acres, and on his own account in 6,000,000 more. 
 
 "But the natural development delayed its coming, and financial 
 stress and failure soon ensued. In February, 1798, he was arrested for 
 debt. He had failed for $3,000,000. Yet in his public character Morris 
 resembled Washington in the rectitude of his conduct and the eleva- 
 tion of his character, and the resemblance may have been the basis of 
 their intimacy." — L. G. Clark. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 1817-1830. 
 
 ' Nor spent his soul in idle moans, 
 But looking upward full of grace, he prayed, 
 
 and from that happy place, 
 God's glory smote him on the face." — Tennysojt. 
 
 E know nothing of the old Addison who originally 
 adopted the rather odd motto of this family. The 
 memory of the " wound " and the " healing," 
 which he thus vainly endeavored to perpetuate, 
 is forgotten, but it could never have been more touchingly 
 appropriate than to his venerable representative in the New 
 World. 
 
 " I bear a wound and a healing." The legend of the Addison arms 
 has its origin in a Saxon superstition that a wound received on the 
 field of battle could be cured by the weapon that inflicted it. 
 
196 QSaftet ©uPanp dEl^^t0On. 
 
 Mr. Addison's eyes became constantly worse, and were at 
 last operated on in Philadelphia by Dr. Physic, without suc- 
 cess. As soon as all hope of their restoration was removed, 
 ihe realized that he must, for their own sakes, tear himself 
 from his beloved flock and from the church which was the 
 first fruits of his ministry and bound to his heart by a thou- 
 sand ties. He was not yet 60 and might have looked for- 
 ward to many years of happy usefulness. But he realized 
 that his ministry was over and accepted the decree (as a 
 friend happily expressed it) " in all the dignity of entire sub- 
 mission to God's will." Very touching, however, must have 
 been the parting scene. His joyful service in God's sanctu- 
 ary on earth was ended, and when the final benediction (as 
 their pastor) to his beloved people was pronounced, and he 
 went out from them into the darkness, those blessed words 
 doubtless sank deep into his own soul : '' The peace of God 
 that passeth understanding keep your hearts and minds in 
 the knowledge and love of God." The struggle was over. 
 Henceforth peace, which nothing earthly could disturb, filled 
 his heart while life remained, and gave a radiance to his 
 countenance which struck all who saw him. But even after 
 he became blind he continued to hold occasional services, 
 and when, in 1830, the church was without a Rector, Dr. 
 Lindsey tells us, although entirely blind, he officiated for 
 them until some time in 1831, but without accepting any re- 
 muneration. In 1830 his daughter writes: ''Cousin B. tells 
 me that you continue to preach in your old church, much to 
 the satisfaction of a large and attentive congregation. I 
 pray God you may long continue to be useful in this man- 
 ner." I have heard that he has been known to go through 
 
(I)ufnu6 Opemquc ;^crc. I97 
 
 the whole service depending entirely on his memory, which 
 was extraordinarily good. Some one writing at that time 
 thus speaks of him: " Looking on this venerable man, with 
 his hoary head and placid countenance, which bears the 
 marks of chastening, but not of tumult or discontent, his 
 presence seems to breathe forth the eloquent complaint of 
 the blind bard of ' Paradise Lost ' : 
 
 "Not to me returns 
 Day with the sweet approach of even or morn, 
 Or sight of vernal bloom or summer rose, 
 Or flocks or herds or human face divine, 
 But clouds instead and ever during dark 
 Surround me, from the cheerful sight of men 
 Cut off, and for the book of knowledge fair 
 Presented with a universal blank, 
 Fair nature's works to me expunged, erased, 
 And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out." 
 
 I will add here a few lines lately received from a dear 
 friend who has since gone to join him in " that happy 
 place": 
 
 " There was no appearance of blindness in those piercing 
 eyes, so that I was surprised when told that Mr. Addison 
 was sightless. I really think he was one of those favored 
 mortals whose resurrection begins in this world. I have not 
 seen him for many years, but with that same face, however 
 glorified, I feel sure he will appear in Heaven, for it was the 
 face of his spirit. I have imperfectly tried to give you my 
 impressions of your sainted grandfather, whom I hope to see 
 again in joy and felicity in the Paradise of God." 
 
 After resigning his pastorship in Georgetown he retired 
 
198 (VOaiUv 'S)\iian^ cEi^teon. 
 
 to a very small house on Capitol Hill, where Bishop Meade 
 says he frequently visited him, and where his simple wants 
 were provided for by his children, who appreciated the privi- 
 lege of being permitted to do so ; but to one whose office it 
 had been " not to be ministered unto, but to minister," the 
 great joy of whose life it had been to give of his abundance, 
 it must have proved a strange and difficult task to adjust 
 himself to a position so new. He has been heard to say 
 (slightly altering St Paul's words): "I know how to be 
 abased, and I have known how to abound." This was the 
 only intimation he ever gave of what he felt on this subject. 
 *' No one ever heard him repine, and with regard to his 
 blindness, far from murmuring, he thanked God continually, 
 because it was ' so much better to be blind than deaf.' " To 
 a man whose whole life had been spent in the exercise of an 
 almost restless energy, the transition from a life of active 
 service to one of quiet contemplation must have been pecu- 
 liarly difficult ; but he knew it was ordered for him by an all- 
 wise and tender Father, and he now gave his whole mind to 
 the task of adapting himself to that new life. He did not 
 doubt that it had its blessings and its privileges, and he 
 would not fail to " open the windows of his soul " to receive 
 them. With regard to the work he had so loved, he felt 
 with Milton: 
 
 " God doth not need either man's work or His own gifts ; 
 Who best bears His mild yoke, they serve Him best : 
 They also serve who only stand and wait." 
 
 He was still God's consecrated servant, and he felt that his 
 time was not his own. In this waiting service, as in his 
 
(Pufnu0 Opemcjue ^tvo, 199 
 
 active ministry, he most carefully arranged his hours so that 
 no minutes should be lost. A favorite maxim with him was, 
 " It is better to live by rule than by random." Certain hours 
 w^ere set apart for devotion (and these were never violated 
 whether at home or on a visit to his children or friends), cer- 
 tain hours were given to society and to exercise, or to teach- 
 ing. One of his favorite tasks was the education of a little 
 adopted daughter, whose cleverness gave him great pleasure. 
 He loved to watch and to guide the development of her 
 mind. At five he began to teach her Latin, and at seven 
 Greek, his perfect familiarity with these languages enabling 
 him to do so without a book. Often in the Capitol grounds 
 in sunny weather a noticeable pair might have been seen en- 
 joying the sunshine together or sitting under the shade of 
 the trees in the beautiful grounds — the gay child and the 
 reverend man with the peaceful face. Often, I think, they 
 took their lessons there. One lesson, at all events, she was 
 taught there one day, and never forgot. They had returned 
 from their walk in the grounds, on a very warm day, a little 
 tired, and the child was showing to a companion, with great 
 glee, two or three bright pebbles which she had picked up. 
 My grandfather heard the exclamations of pleasure, and in- 
 quired what it was all about. " It is a pretty pebble, father, 
 I found in the grounds." " But, my child, do you not see 
 that you have taken away what does not belong to you? Go 
 directly and put it just where you found it,' and this she was 
 compelled to do. Referring to this part of his life, Bishop 
 Meade says: " His fine estate, extending several miles along 
 the east bank of the river, melted away, and at last its once 
 wealthy proprietor was reduced to penury ; to this was added 
 
200 (lJ)affcr ©uPan^ cE^^teon. 
 
 the great affliction of increasing dimness of sight, terminat- 
 ing in bhndness. Both these evils he bore with exemplary 
 resignation, and both were alleviated by ever}' attention and 
 comfort which affection could bestow. He lived to a good 
 old age, loving all men and beloved by all who knew him, to 
 the last, the happiest and most grateful of all the happy and 
 grateful ones I have ever seen or known. In my visits to- 
 the District afterwards, I ever felt it to be my sacred duty, as 
 it was my highest happiness, to enter his humble dwelling. 
 Such was the man of God with whom it was my privilege to 
 spend some happy, and I hope, not unprofitable months." 
 
 The monotony of his life was relieved by yearly visits ta 
 his children, and to dear friends who earnestly coveted the 
 privilege of his presence. His visits to Colebrook, the home 
 of his sister-in-law, INIrs. John Addison, he particularly en- 
 joyed; they were congenial spirits, and the intimacy which 
 had begun in their early youth, age had only served to 
 strengthen. Yer}- pleasant were their communings together 
 on these occasions. Her daughter, ]\Iiss Addison, gives this 
 little picture of these visits : " Your grandfather would occa- 
 sionally make a visit at Colebrook after he became blind. I 
 think of him oftenest as sitting by the fireside, with my dear 
 mother, who loved to hear him discourse on religious sub- 
 jects, and I can well imagine what a comfort it was to her,. 
 who was not so cheerful a Christian as he. I remember he 
 was fond of repeating hymns, ^^^atts' particularly, and the 
 lines which made most impression on me were: 
 
 " Strange that a harp of thousand strings 
 Should keep in tune so long " — 
 
(Pufnue O^jemque §tvo. 201 
 
 alluding to our frail bodies. I am sorry I cannot remem- 
 ber the whole verse. On one of his visits to us, Mary 
 Shaaff was there also; she had always known him, but had 
 never been thrown so intimately with him before, and con- 
 sequently was surprised and delighted with him. She would 
 kneel by his side and listen to his conversation, while he 
 repeated passages from Paradise Lost. How interesting it 
 was also at family prayers to hear him repeat passages from 
 the Bible ! His favorite chapter was the one on ' charity.' " 
 Another dear friend with whom he was in the habit of 
 passing a few weeks every year was Mr. S. Ridout, of An- 
 napolis, his brother-in-law. They also had been friends 
 from their boyhood. My uncle gives the following descrip- 
 tion of him: " My father had one sister, Mary, who married 
 Mr. Samuel Ridout, of Annapolis, one of the best of men. 
 He was educated at Harrow, England, and with his grand- 
 mother, Mrs. Gov. Ogle, resided several years in France. 
 My uncle was a man of the most genuine and unaffected 
 piety; a fine scholar, and with his mind well stored with gen- 
 eral knowledge, he was indeed a most delightful companion. 
 He abounded in anecdote, and the incidents and stories he 
 would relate were always apropos of something that had 
 been said, and were never drawn out except on fit occasions; 
 then not to excite the boisterous laugh, but pleasant smile; 
 something you would treasure in your memory to be called 
 up when you were disposed to be sad. Your grandfather 
 and he were fast friends, and the bonds which united them 
 in life were severed only in death. He was mourned for by 
 my father, not as lost, but gone before. Oh, is not that re- 
 ligion worth one anxious inquiry which keeps us cheerful 
 
202 (pDafter ^uhrx^ M^^i&orx. 
 
 and happy amidst the turmoils and ills of life, its cares and 
 sorrow? What can riches purchase in comparison with that 
 peace of mind which is the good man's inheritance?" 
 
 " In the year 1846 his youngest son, William Meade, mar- 
 ried a Miss Girault, of Natchez, a very lovely woman, and 
 soon after went to housekeeping in Baltimore. His father 
 and mother went to live with him, taking with them their 
 adopted daughter, but my father always continued his an- 
 nual visits to me. My wife loved him with great tenderness, 
 which was warmly reciprocated, and these visits were a 
 source of great gratification to her. Children were his de- 
 light. I ever thought he loved them because our Saviour 
 ' took them in his arms and blessed them.' As we have be- 
 fore said, teaching was a passion with him, and no child ever 
 knew him but to love him. I carved letters on a shingle, 
 and with them he taught my children the alphabet. They 
 were hardly ever too young to begin with. He would com- 
 mence with ' this is your hand, this is your nose, this is your 
 chin,' and so on, touching the part. With what glee would 
 they come every morning to say the old lesson and learn the 
 new! They knew the hour, for he was very methodical and 
 would never allow one duty to interfere with another. He 
 rose early always, and after a careful toilet and his private 
 devotions, he had a habit of taking several glasses of water. 
 After breakfast and prayers came the children's hour. He 
 then returned to his closet, and at twelve took his walk. As 
 he preferred to walk alone, I had white stones placed at 
 intervals to guide his steps, as he could distinguish them in 
 the bright sunshine and it gave him pleasure. Then came a 
 simple lunch of fruit, and he retired again to his room until 
 
(r)ufnu5 Opemque ^^vo. 203 
 
 dinner; after which we enjoyed his conversation on the 
 porch with the family around him, then another hour of re- 
 tirement, another walk at sunset, supper, and conversation 
 again till bedtime. So passed his well-ordered, peaceful and 
 happy life. No convent rule could have been more syste- 
 matic. It seemed to me his life was spent in prayers and 
 praise; at least so much of it as was not employed in the 
 duties he owed his family and his fellow-men. How many 
 thousand times, when he thought himself alone, have I 
 seen his lips move in prayer, knowing this from his manner. 
 He was exceedingly gentle in his manner and kind to every 
 one. My brother William mentions his ' quick temper,' 
 with a view to show how completely he was influenced by 
 that religion which it was his happiness to inculcate. In- 
 deed, he often himself asserted that it had been his chief 
 difficulty in life; but had we not been told by our father 
 himself we could not have imagined that the angry passions 
 ever ruffled his bosom, but that an eternal calm held entire 
 possession and governed his every thought. I do not re- 
 member that I ever heard him give way to one unkind or 
 harsh expression. Should not that religion excite our ad- 
 miration and love that gives such mastery over our passions 
 and which brings into the same fold the lion and the lamb? 
 Always cheerful, though stricken with years and bearing 
 many infirmities, blindness among the number, grace now 
 fully abounded and controlled his every action. His tem- 
 per was unruffled, when under its natural impulses it would 
 have been tempest-tossed. His appetites were as much un- 
 der his control as his passion; his only intemperance was in 
 cold water; the tumbler was the last thing at night and the 
 
204 QJJafter ®ufan^ ilb^teon. 
 
 first thing in the morning and at frequent intervals through- 
 out the day. I sometimes feared it would injure him, but 
 the habit was incurable and seemed to strengthen with his 
 years. I have seen him drain the glass to the very last drop 
 and then his lips would move in thanksgiving." 
 
 (Perhaps old Herbert's words were in his thoughts: 
 
 " Not that we may not here taste of the cheer, 
 But as birds drink and straight lift up the head, 
 So let us sip, and think of better drink 
 We may attain to after we are dead.") 
 
 " I have now given you the outlines of your grandfather's 
 life from lisping childhood to tottering age, and as we trace 
 his life through each gradation we ever find him toiling in 
 the vineyard of the Lord. Now as a youth on shipboard, 
 with kind words and religious books endeavoring to comfort 
 a poor sailor. Again we see him in the humble cottages of 
 the poor, elevating hope and giving comfort in the hour of 
 death by the assurances of Holy Writ. At another time he 
 is striving to prevent the shedding of blood, and for that 
 purpose following parties to the duelling ground. We. see 
 him by the wayside, striving still to do good, returning from 
 his daily toils with a heart teeming with love for his fellow- 
 men, and overflowing with gratitude to God for His infinite 
 mercies, and when stricken with blindness and poor, bless- 
 ing his Maker that He had spared his hearing and given him 
 shelter for his head. 
 
 " Your grandfather, my children, considered riches a 
 blessing or a curse ; a blessing when they were used tempor- 
 arily to supply our wants and comforts and when they 
 
(PuCnu0 ^ptm(\ut ^tvo. 205 
 
 afforded us the opportunity of helping the needy. Further 
 -than this, he esteemed them worse than dross. Had he 
 been as most men, studious of gain, he might have looked 
 from his window on well-stored garners and left his children 
 rich. But think you that these things would have calmed 
 his last moments, or eased a dying pang, or given the peace 
 and cheerfulness which filled his heart while reason re- 
 mained? No, certainly not. He was impulsive by nature, 
 quick, irascible, as was acknowledged by himself. What a 
 beautiful commentary is this upon our holy religion, that 
 from such elements could come so much meekness and hu- 
 mility, so much that was lovely and lovable." 
 
 "It has been pleasant to follow him step by step in life; 
 now, at the close, we must brush away the tears and follow 
 him yet a step further, and then my pen will have completed 
 its task." 
 
CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 THE END. 
 
 " Then came forth a summons for Mr. Standfast, and the Post brought 
 it to him open in his hand ; the contents whereof were, that he must 
 prepare for a change, for his Master was not willing that he should be 
 so far from Him any longer." — Pilgrim'' s Progress. 
 •> 
 
 "■^. 
 
 'HE particulars of this holy man's last illness and 
 ^^) death are given in a letter to the Rev. Mr. Allen 
 by his son, William ■Meade Addison. Mr. Allen 
 had himself visited him a few days before his 
 death and thus writes: " Mr. Addison was a man of the most 
 unwavering faith. His confidence in God was the anchor of his 
 soul. We shall never forget his beautiful and impressive 
 words in a conversation with him just before his death. 
 Speaking of the faith exhibited by one of our old bishops, 
 he quoted the words: ' If ye have faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye shall remove mountains.' ' Yes,' said he, * as a 
 grain of mustard seed,' how small the cause; ' Mountains of 
 difficulty,' how wonderful the results!" 
 
 The letter of Mr. Addison above referred to is in the fol- 
 lowing words: 
 
 Baltimore, Feb. 20th, 1848. 
 Rev. and Dear Sir : 
 
 As you have requested me, and I promised, I now give 
 you some account of the last illness of my father. On the 
 
^6e 6n^. 207 
 
 morning of October 19th, 1847, he had a very remarkable 
 dream, which he regarded as an admonition of approaching 
 death ; some weeks elapsed and we began to see that he was 
 failing in strength — he was an early riser and generally in 
 the breakfast room in advance of the hour for prayers; he 
 was observed to get down later than usual, although he rose 
 earlier than formerly, and at last it became necessary for his 
 convenience to postpone the breakfast hour. He had now 
 become so feeble that we were obliged to assist him from 
 his knees, but he still preserved all his usual cheerfulness. 
 In a few wrecks more he had given up family worship in the 
 morning and remained in his own room, until the afternoon. 
 His failure was now very rapid, though he had no pain and 
 made no complaint. He knew his end was approaching, 
 and advanced to meet it with a composure which showed he 
 was about to enter a scene for which he was prepared. There 
 was no hurry or excitement, no abstraction, no separation 
 of himself from his family. He might be compared to one 
 going on an important journey, to which he had been look- 
 ing forward for a long time and for which he had made 
 every preparation. There was no change in his manner 
 indicating that he had anything to do which all his life he 
 had not been doing; the task had not been neglected until 
 the evening-time warned the laborer that the hours of work 
 were drawing to a close and double exertions were to be 
 made to repair the idleness of the morning. The morning 
 had witnessed the sweat of his brow, noon saw him at his 
 toil, and evening found him still calmly at his labor. What I 
 wish to convey to you is the composure of mind of this man 
 of God; while there was no ecstasy on the one hand, there 
 
2o8 (^af^ev ©ufanj il^^ieom 
 
 was no fear on the other, but such a seriousness of deport- 
 ment as became a man who felt he was a pardoned sinner 
 going to receive mercy, not reward, which well became the 
 man who, when asked a few davs before his death if he relied 
 on the merits of his own works for salvation, replied, " They 
 are not worth a straw; my only hope is in the merits and 
 blood of Christ, through whom alone (laying his hand on his 
 heart) my peace is made with God." Several times in his last 
 days he laid his hand on his heart, and said, " All is peace 
 here with God and man." 
 
 About twenty days before his death his illness took an 
 acute form, and till his death he suffered agony the most 
 intense, borne with resignation the most perfect; no mur- 
 mur escaped his lips, not even a groan. Until the day pre- 
 ceding his death he retained his faculties unimpaired. In- 
 deed, towards the last his mind seemed to invigorate, and 
 never shall I forget his deathbed sermon to a young friend a 
 day or two before his death. He told her what was often 
 mistaken for religion, but was not religion, and warned her 
 against a mistake on that point. Then he told what religion 
 was, its rewards and the proof that we have it. He then con- 
 cluded with beseeching her to shun the fashionable amuse- 
 ments of the time, as destructive to the growth of genuine 
 piety. That was a day or two before his death, and proba- 
 bly occupied fifteen or twenty minutes, and was pronounced 
 with earnestness and with a strength of voice which surprised 
 us all. His whole heart was in his discourse, and he did not 
 cease till his voice died away to a whisper. I thought then 
 I had never heard so much compressed in so small a com- 
 pass. I think so still. I never stood by a Christian's death- 
 
ZU (Bnb. 209 
 
 bed till then, or heard a sermon from a dying man. The 
 occasion can never be forgotten by any who were present. 
 In reply to a question put by Dr. Wyatt, with a view to dis- 
 cover if he was willing to depart, he answered, " Thy will be 
 done, whether it be to live or die." On another occasion he 
 replied the same thing, and said he did not permit himself to 
 have any wish on the subject. His watchword through life 
 was " Thy will be done," not merely that, but that " Thy will 
 may be my will." He was suffering great pain, and the 
 question was put, " Though you are willing to die, are you 
 willing to live in your present suflferings for years?" There 
 was no answer. I could not rest in doubt, and the ques- 
 tion was repeated. After a short pause, in which he seemed 
 to be questioning and cross-questioning his heart, he replied 
 with equal, if not greater, emphasis than before, " In that 
 case I still say ' Thy will be done.' " He repeatedly en- 
 deavored to prepare us for the bereavement his death would 
 occasion, by urging every consideration which could .recon- 
 cile us to his departure, and with the utmost composure 
 designated the spot which he had selected 40 years before 
 for his burial. In the summer of 1847 ^e told me that as 
 the time of his death approached he felt like the patriarchs of 
 old, who had their bodies deposited where their forefathers 
 slept, " and when I die," said he, " bury me at Oxon Hill." 
 He was blind for twenty-one years, and being a student from 
 his boyhood, you can imagine that his loss was the greater 
 on that account. I never heard him murmur at his loss; on 
 the contrary, he delighted in expatiating on the blessings 
 that were left him. Only a few days before his death he 
 repeatedly said, " I have had a hundred bright days for one 
 
2IO (JOafter <3}uPan^ iltbieon. 
 
 dark one." I never saw any display of temper but once, and 
 that was years ag-o, and then the flash in his eye was Uke 
 heaven's electricity — the lightning flash which we see on the 
 horizon without rumbling or sound ; not a word was spoken, 
 and in an instant all was quiet and serene. He was believed 
 to be a man of great gentleness of temper. This was a mis- 
 take; his temper was naturally quick. By grace he con- 
 quered it. I should suppose he was naturally disposed to 
 husband his means; by grace he threw with both hands his 
 bread upon the water. It returned to him in this life ten- 
 fold in the form of contentment and unfaltering reliance upon 
 Providence, and it will return to him a thousandfold here- 
 after. Though chastised by almost every form of affliction, 
 I never saw him dejected; though blind and almost helpless, 
 I never saw him idle. His labors were as regular as those 
 of the plowman who goes to his work for his daily bread. 
 The mornings were mostly spent in sacred reading; to hours 
 thus consecrated he was indebted for his extensive know- 
 ledge of Holy Scripture and of the poets who have sung on 
 sacred themes. A few days before his death, the sole rem- 
 nant of his fortune, consisting of a very few books, was dis-- 
 tributed among his friends. They were, so to speak, the 
 armor of a wornout warrior whose warfare was over. Here 
 was the first Prayer Book he ever owned, then his first Testa- 
 ment, there were Watts, and Bunyan, Milton, and his favorite 
 Young, and a few Latin and Greek books — the companions 
 of hours not devoted to sacred duties and pleasures. 
 
 He breathed his last on Sunday morning, January 31st, 
 1848, in one and the same moment a suffering sinner here 
 and a glorified saint there." At the request of the Rev. 
 
Dr. Wyatt, his remains were carried to Old St. Paul's when 
 the services of the day were over, and laid in front of the chan- 
 cel. At a late hour my uncle visited the church, and as he 
 entered the dimly lighted aisle he saw the venerable figure of 
 the Rector standing- beside the cofhn. He had come to bid 
 a last farewell to his aged friend and brother. The next 
 morning a sorrowful little company followed him to his last 
 resting-place beside the wife of his youth. 
 
 From a beautiful tribute to his memory, written by an 
 unknown hand for the '* Southern Churchman," I copy the 
 following: "According to his wish, he was buried at Oxon 
 Hill, the home of his youth, where his ancestors have been 
 laid to rest before him. There he now lies beneath the aged 
 trees which had perhaps shaded his childish sports, almost 
 within sound of the gentle, murmuring Potomac. If in that 
 unseen country where the spirits of just men made perfect 
 await their final reward, the tie of kindred blood unites still 
 more closely souls already congenial in Christ, and is recog- 
 nized, as we are glad to believe most probable, it is pleasant 
 to think of a meeting between two so lovely and pleasant in 
 their lives, who did so much good, each in his own appointed 
 way, as Joseph Addison the writer and Walter Addison the 
 Christian minister. 
 
 " Behold fast streaming from the tree, 
 His all-atoning blood : 
 Is this the Infinite ? 'Tis He : 
 My Saviour and my God. 
 
 For me these pangs His soul assail, 
 
 For me this death is borne, 
 My sins gave sharpness to the nail, 
 
 And pointed every thorn." 
 
212 (Rafter ^xxhn^ ilbbteon. 
 
 " Thus with a sincerity that none can doubt wrote 
 Joseph Addison, 'the most poHshed essayist, the most 
 scholarly critic, the most genial, delicate humorist of his 
 time ' ; and the spirit of the verses we have quoted, breathing 
 in lovely humility through the whole life of another Addison 
 (who more than a century later reflected no less honor on the 
 name) was such as must draw soul to soul, when, freed from 
 bodily pain and toil, beyond the shores of Time, they meet 
 and know each other." 
 
 This pleasant association of the name of Joseph Addison 
 with that of the subject of this little memoir suggests a com- 
 parison between these two men, in most respects so unlike, 
 and yet possessing some qualities in common. 
 
 Great modesty and calmness, wifh a natural cheerfulness 
 of temperament, were striking characteristics of them both. 
 Though in a different measure, both were devout men, " full 
 of love and awe of Him who made them, and of kindliness 
 and goodwill to all His creatures." Both led beneficent 
 lives, though the influence of one was almost world-wide, 
 while that of the other was circumscribed by narrower 
 bounds. They were both eminently successful men, for 
 each attained in a remarkable degree the aim for which he 
 lived; but the aims were different, and a more striking con- 
 trast can scarcely be imagined than between the career of 
 Joseph Addison, the brilliant man of the World, on whom 
 society lavished its honors and rewards, for whom, says 
 Thackeray, "all the laurels of Europe were scarcely sufifi- 
 cient," and Walter Addison, the man of God, asking nothing 
 of the World and receiving nothing, desiring neither its ad- 
 miration nor its applause. Zealously and diligently fulfilling 
 
Z^c 6ni. 213 
 
 the duties of his holy calHng as long as he was permitted to 
 exercise it, and then giving himself to the cultivation of 
 those difficult and despised virtues of Patience, Humility, 
 Meekness and Self-denial. Often misunderstood, and only 
 thoroughly appreciated by those most nearly associated with 
 him, yet it seems to me that this life, if we measure it by the 
 noblest standard ever presented to human aspiration, was 
 assuredly the nearest to that ideal. Perhaps no one would 
 have been more ready to acknowledge this than Joseph Ad- 
 dison himself in his later days. They had different gifts, 
 and different missions were assigned to them. 
 
 The one mingled freely with the world, accepting all that it 
 had to offer, yet without being corrupted by it; on the con- 
 trary, exerting a purifying influence on the society in which 
 he moved and on the literature of his country, the effect of 
 which is felt to-day wherever the English tongue is known. 
 
 The other let go all that was his, that he might lay hold 
 more firmly on eternal life, finding, according to our Lord's 
 own words, ** Manifold more in this present life, and in the 
 world to come life everlasting." He sought and attained the 
 true " secret of a happy life," that life which is so near to us 
 all and is yet found by so few, a secret which enabled him to 
 say when the storms of a long life were ending, " I have had 
 a hundred bright days for one dark one." " Bright," surely 
 not with earthly brightness, but with the light of God's 
 countenance shining upon him. 
 
 With regret I feel that my task is ended ; but a friend has 
 sent me a tribute to his worth by Bishop Whittingham, 
 which was read before the Convention of 1848 and preserved 
 by her. It will, I think, be an appropriate ending to this 
 little memorial of a good man's life. 
 
214 (JDaftcr ©ufanp il^bteon. 
 
 Extract frcnn Bishop W hitting ham s address to the 
 Convention, June ist, 1848. 
 
 Brethren of the Clergy and Laity : 
 
 " We meet not again this year as last with the number of 
 those who labor in the word and doctrine undiminished. 
 Thankfulness for that blessing is to be exchanged for a 
 higher privilege — the recognition of mercy displayed to a 
 venerable departed brother throughout a long life of faithful 
 obedience, and in a consistent death, calmly peaceful, in the 
 full assurance of a religious and holy life. 
 
 Our late senior Presbyter, the Rev. Walter Dulany Addi- 
 son, has been taken from us, full of days and of the fruits of 
 faith. Among the first, if not the very first, admitted to Holy 
 Orders by the first Bishop of this diocese, his continuance 
 with us was a link of the present to the pasi which we could 
 ill afford to lose. Although for some years past unable to 
 be present with us in the body, he was never absent from us 
 in spirit on these annually recurring occasions ot assemblage 
 to take counsel together for the work of the Lord. His 
 prayers co-operated with the efforts of his brethren to pre- 
 serve the peace and purity of the household of faith, to keep 
 men in the good old paths in which the fathers trod, and to 
 bring to the blessed unity of the Spirit those whom ignor- 
 ance, prejudice or error had led astray, or sin was making 
 willing captives of the enemy. A more earnest, faithful 
 laborer in the holy cause we never had, so long as he was 
 permitted to fulfil the active duties of the ministry ; and when 
 his Master suffered the infirmities of age to disqualify him 
 for those toils, as warm a heart as ever, still beat true to the 
 
Zic enb. 215 
 
 claims of the Lord's own heritage on his love and care. 
 Childlike simplicity of faith and love characterized him in all 
 the many vicissitudes of his long career. He was eminently 
 single-hearted. Long may his example of Godly sincerity 
 and quietness be remembered among us and taken as a 
 model. Long may the fragrance of his name continue to 
 refresh us." 
 
 FINIS. 
 
— -< 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 Q 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 Q 
 Q 
 
 ■< 
 
 O 
 
 LJ o 
 
 O 
 
 UJ 
 UJ 
 
 q: 
 
 UJ 
 Q- 
 
 13 
 •< 
 
 E 
 o 
 
 a- 
 
 CO 
 
 O) 
 
 I- 
 
 w 
 O 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 -h- 
 
 3> 4^ CO 
 O C O 0) 
 
 _ico E-" 
 
 — • = c 
 ♦^ Qi -C - — 
 
 c ; CO »- 
 
 I 0) O O O 
 I CDOQ-O 
 
 w 
 
 I o ♦' ■ — ; -^ 
 
 C crt "D ^ ♦- 
 
 ' «3 — ct m ^ 
 
 icSlMIIIII 
 
 r 
 
 c 
 
 0) 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 Q 
 
 u 
 
 «) 
 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 o ! 
 >^ c 
 o c 
 
 0) . . 
 
 c/) 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 O (U 
 CD 
 
 E 
 
 CO 
 
 <» m 
 
 rt 
 
 -^-t3 
 
 u 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 TO +- 
 
 0) 
 
 H If 
 
 J3 
 
 E — =^> 
 
 -J cj iz> o 
 ^ . cn^ 
 
 w "O O >«- 
 - (M r^ O 
 
 (0 
 
 C( 
 
 nil 
 
 CO ID 
 
 E 
 
 i E 
 
 ^ :§ 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 V) 
 
 c 
 
 
 - o 
 
 c 
 
 ® 3 
 3-U 
 
 '^ E 
 llco 
 
 k. 
 o 
 c 
 eS 
 
 UJ 
 
 x: ^ 
 
 o - 
 
 —J - 
 
 VD 
 
 *^ 
 Q. 
 
 CO 
 
 c i 
 
 C i 
 
 ^ I 
 
 c/) 
 
 C6 
 
 E 
 o 
 
 
 — (J 
 
 <a o 
 
 -> c 
 
 « 
 
 c 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 E 
 
 (D 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 > 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 03 
 
 C c: CO QJ) 
 I' 
 
 CO 
 
 >, u 
 c o 
 
 O 11 -o 
 
 ♦^ ' ' 3 
 
 DC 
 
 r^ 3 
 
 I "^ 
 ' If) rt 
 
 u 
 
 U O 
 
 Q X> 
 
 l:Oc 
 
 1^ 
 
 o 
 
 Si. 
 
 > 
 O 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 '-X2 
 
 -a 
 
 -< 
 
 >^ 
 
 li 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 <D 
 J3 
 
 lU 
 
 QC 
 
 C3^ 
 
 E^. 
 
 i-± 
 
 "- QC 
 
 ^'e 
 
 CO rs 
 5CO 
 
 o_i 
 
 —> . 
 
 CO 
 
 >> (J^ CO 
 
 5X 
 
 J5 
 
 3 
 
 Q 
 lo 
 
 CO 
 
 
 r "* 
 
 
 E 
 
 . 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 \- 
 
 (O 
 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 
 E J cr 
 o 1 
 
 j= I — 
 
 3 
 
 E 
 
 CO 
 
 Q. 
 
 «3 
 
 -sil 
 
 CD 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 -it 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 I CO 
 
 ^<5 
 
J^ife. and tiii-K^s o^ Rev. WdHr^-r 
 
 bRimEoouot. 
 
 PHOTOCOPY 
 
"""EB5;",aSl ^6-9/ 
 
 (%%\ s^ 77